they_o well_o bestow_v because_o they_o have_v the_o reward_n i_o look_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o lose_v quia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la voluisse_fw-la because_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v desire_v thy_o good_a and_o i_o have_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o thy_o good_a deserve_a if_o the_o stile_n of_o my_o book_n please_v thee-not_a refuse_v not_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o fashion_v and_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v thy_o countryman_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o englishman_n by_o education_n if_o thou_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o print_n yet_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o printer_n he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o print_v and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n alway_v to_o over_o see_v his_o labour_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o sharp_o some_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o tooth_n against_o any_o person_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v this_o my_o impolished_a work_n in_o good_a worth_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n another_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o make_v as_o plain_a and_o plausible_a those_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n worship_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n with_o many_o such_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o deceive_v to_o imply_v injury_n to_o christ_n or_o absurdity_n as_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o now_o for_o a_o vale_n and_o friendly_a farewell_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n at_o my_o hand_n build_v not_o upon_o that_o not_o so_o flatter_a as_o false_a opinion_n where_o with_o many_o use_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n my_o second_o book_n will_v assure_v thou_o that_o without_o a_o true_a and_o inty_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n see_v the_o second_o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o truth_n but_o one_o so_o his_o religion_n church_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o one_o this_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n as_o my_o second_o book_n will_v tell_v thou_o because_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v nickname_v papist_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o security_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v repair_v it_o be_v the_o port_n of_o salvation_n the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n lodge_v &_o his_o family_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n it_o be_v the_o barn_n where_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v lay_v up_o till_o the_o winow_v day_n it_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o treasure-howse_a of_o christ_n grace_n the_o shop_n of_o spiritual_a negotiation_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o second_o adame_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o terrestrial_a heaven_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o tempest_n and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o disagree_a heresy_n direct_v thy_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o this_o quiet_a haven_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o thy_o soul_n fly_v to_o this_o port_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n or_o infidelity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v escape_v damnation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n choose_a corn_n repose_v thyself_o in_o this_o his_o barn_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n flock_n run_v to_o his_o fold_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o sheep_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n keep_v thy_o stand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n spiritual_a treasure_n this_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_v of_o all_o his_o grace_n if_o thou_o will_v traffic_v for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a merchandise_n enter_v the_o shop_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n the_o only_a place_n of_o merit_n and_o christian_a negotiation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n promise_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n if_o thou_o will_v enâ—â—y_v faelicitie_n enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n of_o the_o second_o a._n dame_n if_o thou_o will_v honour_v god_n with_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o only_a temple_n out_o of_o which_o nether_a prayer_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o sacrifice_n be_v please_v if_o thou_o will_v receve_v any_o influence_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n incorporate_v thyself_o to_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n vvth_z be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o this_o body_n dismember_v not_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n enter_v first_o into_o this_o lower_n heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a pass_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v be_v first_o one_o of_o the_o church_n militaunte_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n for_o thy_o father_n take_v his_o church_n for_o thy_o mother_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o sure_a damnation_n then_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o in_o seek_v out_o this_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o differre_fw-la not_o thy_o entrance_n it_o be_v thy_o great_a affair_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n because_o thereon_o depend_v not_o a_o temporal_a state_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n farewell_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o wish_v thou_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v well_o jul._n 18._o a_o dom._n 1603._o matthew_n kel_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o fondation_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n on_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o rely_v which_o either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v or_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o credible_a and_o probable_a testimony_n or_o some_o visible_a judge_n who_o determine_v of_o controversy_n for_o want_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o new_a religion_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o chapter_n examine_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o consequent_o we_o can_v give_v ear_n unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n hardly_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o subject_n so_o disloyal_a or_o private_a man_n so_o imprudent_a who_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o a_o imbassadour_n to_o deal_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o prince_n in_o denounicinge_v war_n or_o offer_v peace_n of_o in_o establishinge_v a_o new_a league_n or_o renewinge_v a_o old_a unless_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o his_o prince_n in_o who_o name_n he_o deal_v and_o can_v by_o letter_n of_o credit_n or_o other_o token_n make_v a_o evident_a remonstrance_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n and_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o go_v unsent_a he_o abuse_v his_o princess_n name_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o run_v on_o a_o sleeveles_a errand_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o thath_fw-mi betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o princely_a prudence_n as_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n to_o denounce_v
but_o there_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lew_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n though_o thy_o exercise_n other_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n dare_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o in_o the_o new_a la_o also_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n religion_n then_o have_v he_o also_o amongst_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o in_o part_n the_o ghospeller_n will_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v 5._o isa_n 53.10.10_o ephes_n 5._o for_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o self_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o complement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o verity_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o they_o must_v show_v we_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v any_o true_a religion_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v paste_n &_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a another_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n remain_v for_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_a grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n much_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a answer_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o presentation_n be_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n in_o earth_n because_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n require_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o earth_n 11._o l._n 10._o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o seconnd_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o society_n consort_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n but_o by_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o homage_n w_z ch_o we_o give_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v but_o to_o god_n or_o at_o jest_n to_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o visible_a religion_n &_o worship_n shall_v continewe_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o visible_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o more_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nether_a be_v a_o visible_a sign_n at_o the_o w_z ch_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_v thereby_o allmightie_a god_n uniform_o &_o external_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o religion_n begin_v with_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o change_a with_o change_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o religion_n they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v it_o continue_v with_o sacrifice_n 12_o 2._o par._n 13._o dan_fw-mi â—_o &_o 12_o and_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o in_o ingland_n where_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a worship_n due_v unto_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o cap_n or_o cursye_n to_o show_v your_o duty_n because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o every_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n yea_o to_o all_o those_o also_o who_o bear_v any_o sway_v in_o the_o common_a welthe_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o majesty_n that_o homage_n be_v to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o take_v a_o way_n sacrifice_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o never_o unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v god_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a worship_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v feligion_n which_o as_o it_o principal_o respect_v god_n as_o his_o proper_a worship_n so_o can_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o out_o the_o same_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n because_o say_v they_o christ_n abrogate_a all_o sacrifice_n true_a i_o grant_v he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n rise_v in_o the_o horizonte_n of_o the_o new_a haw_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n appearinge_v the_o dark_a figure_n and_o obscure_a shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o so_o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_v austin_n sayethe_v 15._o l._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust._n c._n 15._o he_o have_v prescribe_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o new_a la_o great_a in_o virtue_n better_a for_o profit_n easy_a in_o use_n and_o fewer_n in_o number_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o by_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o other_o virtuous_a office_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o because_o still_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o spirit_n only_o and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n it_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n nether_a be_v the_o external_a act_n of_o virtue_n sufficient_a because_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a and_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o and_o in_o all_o law_n beside_o those_o improper_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o abel_n no_o and_o other_o do_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v because_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o be_v all_o way_n reserve_v for_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o new_a la_o and_o what_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_v melchisedeche_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o do_v more_o resemble_v it_o and_o what_o more_o can_v resemble_v it_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o â—_o 12._o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o havoc_n of_o religion_n which_o anti-christe_n shall_v make_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o way_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undoone_v not_o improper_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o some_o public_a sacrifice_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o in_o public_a manner_n but_o very_o secret_o and_o not_o so_o common_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v book_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v prove_v with_o christ_n preesthood_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o what_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v
sacrifice_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o &_o if_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v be_v so_o necessary_o require_v that_o without_o it_o regilgion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v support_v the_o conclusion_n to_o wâ—hich_v my_o former_a discourse_n drive_v must_v needs_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o tâ—e_v reformer_n have_v no_o religion_n because_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o reilgion_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o to_o melchisedechs_n and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o which_o daniel_n and_o malachi_n have_v fortolde_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o followethe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o only_o be_v practise_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n amongst_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o sacrament_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v to_o together_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sacrament_n be_v always_o necessary_a partly_o to_o declare_v man_n duty_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o man_n own_o instruction_n for_o first_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o with_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n against_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v also_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o this_o grace_n proceed_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o passion_n by_o visible_a sign_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n three_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v restore_v god_n his_o honour_n which_o sin_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n for_o man_n behalf_n also_o sacrament_n since_o adames_n sin_n be_v always_o requisite_a 3._o gen._n 3._o for_o first_o because_o man_n sin_n proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v convenient_a for_o man_n humiliation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o school_n 6._o prou._n 6._o to_o learn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ant_n diligence_n and_o of_o other_o brute_n beast_n other_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o these_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o sacrament_n be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o passage_n from_o egipte_n and_o circumcision_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 6._o rom._n 6._o so_o baptism_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o infante_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n we_o think_v of_o christ_n burial_n and_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a euchariste_n which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o 26._o mat._n 26._o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n second_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v beg_v grace_n and_o seek_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sensibles_fw-fr sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o nature_n last_o as_o by_o abuse_n of_o corporal_a creature_n he_o have_v wound_v his_o soul_n by_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o expediente_a that_o by_o use_n of_o the_o same_o his_o disease_n and_o spiritual_a sore_n shall_v be_v recure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v institute_v sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n 10._o â—i_fw-la 19_o cont_n â—eust_fw-fr c._n 10._o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o as_o yet_o never_o any_o society_n can_v join_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o point_n the_o reformer_n aggree_v whith_fw-mi we_o for_o they_o all_o avouch_v suenkfeldius_n only_a except_v and_o some_o other_o libertine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o number_n they_o vary_v not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o use_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o sacramen-of_a the_o altar_n penance_n order_n marriage_n and_o extreme_a unction_n â—_o â—_o p_o q._n 65._o a._n â—_o which_o number_n saint_n thomas_n the_o divine_a prove_v by_o a_o very_a pregnaunte_a reason_n or_o rather_o similitude_n which_o be_v betwixt_v the_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n for_o in_o our_o corporal_a life_n seven_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o which_o be_v correspondent_a seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o corporal_a life_n first_o be_v necessary_a generation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n bapt._n io_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n wherefore_o tertulian_n callethe_v christian_n spiritual_a fish_n because_o though_o they_o have_v their_o corporal_a life_n from_o earth_n by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v like_o fish_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n second_o in_o a_o corporal_a life_n be_v necessary_a augmentation_n by_o which_o the_o little_a infante_n for_o all_o beginning_n be_v little_a wax_v grow_v and_o gain_v due_a proportion_n quantity_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v operation_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o corporal_a life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v labour_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o be_v correspondent_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o perfit_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n receive_v in_o baptism_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o father_n say_v that_o before_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_v christian_n and_o give_v we_o force_n to_o defend_v this_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o confess_v our_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_fw-la which_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o because_o this_o corporal_a life_n of_o we_o fade_v &_o diminishethe_v continuay_o for_o every_o hour_n we_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o contrary_a element_n which_o consume_v we_o while_o in_o we_o they_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a combat_n which_o be_v betwixt_v natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tallow_v of_o our_o light_n and_o life_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nurriture_n and_o nutrition_n which_o restore_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v daily_o lose_v and_o so_o prolong_v our_o life_n and_o to_o this_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o joh_n 6._o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_n call_v himself_o live_v bread_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n his_o true_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v nourishethe_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o conserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n here_o 6._o io._n 6._o and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n four_o man_n have_v
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n extraordinarilie_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v when_o with_o a_o word_n or_o touch_v he_o restore_v health_n which_o ordinary_o he_o do_v by_o physician_n and_o second_o cause_n so_o likewise_o ordinary_o god_n send_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o other_o yet_o sometime_o also_o extraordinarilie_o he_o send_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o self_n as_o for_o example_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o recall_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a law_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v extraordinarilie_o &_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whem_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v a_o continual_a order_n by_o which_o other_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v may_v true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v &_o institute_v by_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v to_o preach_v teach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n now_o betwixt_v these_o twoe_n mission_n this_o amongst_o other_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o plain_a prophecy_n else_o every_o one_o may_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o but_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v they_o who_n be_v count_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n he_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ordinary_a mission_n &_o commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n leâ—t_v they_o show_v their_o succession_n &_o tell_v we_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o we_o may_v see_v who_n be_v bishop_n before_o they_o and_o who_n consecrate_v and_o institute_v they_o and_o who_n give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n ordinary_o send_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 38._o â—_o prescr_n c._n 38._o thus_o turtullian_n urge_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tyme._n let_v they_o say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishope_n which_o by_o successor_n so_o run_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o autour_fw-fr and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o do_v register_v polycarpe_n place_v by_o â—hon_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v clement_a ordain_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o proof_n s._n augustine_n put_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n â—donati_n eâ—n_n partem_fw-la â—donati_n number_n say_v he_o the_o preeste_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o look_v which_o to_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o ffather_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o preeste_n be_v the_o thing_n 4._o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o be_v true_a religion_n there_o true_a religion_n where_o true_a pastor_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o there_o true_a pastor_n where_o one_o succede_v to_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v urge_v our_o new_a reformer_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o pedegres_n of_o their_o ancetour_n &_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v successor_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v for_o who_n i_o pray_v yond_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o whoe_fw-mi be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o superintendent_n in_o inglande_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o the_o catholic_a bislope_n and_o pastor_n because_o they_o degenerate_a from_o they_o altoge-th_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o before_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n in_o pulpite_n yea_o our_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ordain_v they_o or_o institute_v they_o &_o give_v they_o authority_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o new_a startuppe_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n antipastour_n and_o new_a yea_o false_a apostle_n nether_a can_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o any_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o before_o they_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n but_o our_o catholic_a pastor_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v prove_v they_o can_v deâ—ive_v their_o descente_fw-la from_o ancient_a heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o sufficiet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v &_o conden_v for_o arrant_a heretic_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n do_v into_o the_o true_a pastor_n office_n &_o be_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n here_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o press_v &_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v play_v smalle_n play_v rather_o than_o sirte_n out_o and_o will_v make_v hard_a shift_n rather_o than_o no_o shift_n and_o shape_v a_o misshape_a answer_v rather_o than_o no_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v for_o a_o time_n â—heir_o lawful_a successor_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o the_o pastor_n with_o it_o &_o with_o they_o the_o succession_n decay_v but_o yet_o afterward_o luther_n &_o caluin_n reviue_v this_o dead_a church_n again_o &_o restore_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n but_o by_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o god_n know_v be_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o a_o stale_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o tertullians_n time_n against_o who_o he_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_v prese_n l._n prese_n then_o say_v he_o truth_o which_o be_v imprison_v expect_v marcionite_n her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pastout_v preach_v false_o and_o the_o christian_n belecue_v erroniouslie_o many_o thousand_o be_v wronglie_o baptize_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n minister_v a_o miss_n so_o many_o chrisme_n evillie_o wrought_v so_o many_o preest-hoode_n and_o ministeres_n not_o right_o do_v so_o many_o martyrdoome_n all_o invayne_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o luther_n zuinglin_n caluine_n and_o other_o new_a apostle_n of_o this_o time_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v before_o your_o come_n than_o she_o expect_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o you_o in_o particular_a than_o all_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o this_o while_n wrong_n preach_v &_o teach_v be_v false_a they_o who_o boar_n the_o name_n of_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o that_o society_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n establish_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o one_o devil_n psecute_v another_o all_o martyrdom_n in_o that_o
which_o he_o also_o do_v very_o think_v to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o caluin_n why_o may_v not_o every_o brother_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o as_o for_o miracle_n henever_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a louse_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o be_v will_v be_v singular_a if_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o wind_v himself_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o w_z ch_o he_o can_v never_o get_v himself_o out_o with_o honour_n or_o honesty_n for_o even_o now_o he_o prove_v scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v answer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v never_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n but_o will_v still_o prove_v scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o logician_n will_v deride_v he_o and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o to_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n according_a to_o caluin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v persuade_v man_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v his_o eye_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a unto_o man_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o depth_n a_o man_n own_o self_n can_v not_o sound_a it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o wayto_n get_v out_o spirit_n also_o be_v diverse_a &_o want_n not_o in_o man_n â—arte_n place_n to_o shroud_n &_o mean_n to_o transform_v themselves_o they_o will_v osten_v time_n make_v a_o show_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o long_o since_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o every_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n warant_v nether_a by_o miracle_n nor_o evident_a reuclation_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n will_v needs_o be_v persuade_v yea_o and_o assure_v also_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n four_o god_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n to_o interpret_v his_o law_n than_o this_o secret_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o often_o time_n against_o sense_n and_o sensuality_n and_o this_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o book_n very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o with_o all_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obseruarion_n of_o this_o la_o and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o secret_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v intend_v and_o desire_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o a_o pitfall_n to_o ruinate_v we_o by_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o law_n unless_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v true_o better_a have_v prince_n provide_v for_o their_o subject_n then_o god_n for_o he_o because_o prince_n make_v plain_a law_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o subject_n shousld_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v a_o law_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v provide_v interpreter_n who_o gloss_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o christ_n our_o lawegiver_n according_a unto_o caluins_n opinion_n have_v give_v we_o a_o obscure_a law_n and_o a_o more_o obscure_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o exact_v hell_n pain_n of_o we_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o his_o law_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n five_o if_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o umpire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v for_o then_o all_o be_v head_n none_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v eye_n to_o directe_v none_o be_v inferior_a member_n to_o be_v direct_v all_o be_v pastor_n no_o sheep_n all_o be_v master_n no_o scholar_n away_o then_o with_o bishop_n yea_o and_o superintendents_n also_o avaunte_o preacher_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n spirit_n in_o particular_a no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n spirit_n in_o general_a bieause_v every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n â—â—_o ephes_n â—â—_o because_o all_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a no_o nor_o aristocratical_a but_o rather_o democraticall_a and_o popular_fw-la because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o a_o supreme_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n judge_v all_o &_o acknow_n ledge_v no_o superior_a because_o while_o his_o spirit_n judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a he_o sumon_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v adjudge_v by_o none_o &_o so_o while_o all_o be_v superior_n none_o be_v inferior_n yea_o none_o be_v superior_n because_o a_o superior_a can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o a_o inferior_a and_o where_o be_v no_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a there_o be_v no_o subordination_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n there_o be_v no_o order_n where_o no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n yea_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o seemly_a order_n last_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o shall_v prove_v evident_o and_o lay_v open_a manifest_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v if_o the_o reform_a new_a religion_n be_v the_o sincer_n religion_n because_o it_o be_v square_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o pretend_a religion_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n for_o currant_n by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n claim_v free_a passage_n also_o and_o by_o no_o equity_n can_v be_v exclude_v if_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v admit_v for_o every_o lie_a prophet_n can_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o also_o that_o he_o expoundes_o scripture_n right_o and_o preach_v true_o and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o have_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n as_o all_o ready_a be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v no_o false_a prophet_n though_o never_o so_o fantastical_a can_v be_v reject_v the_o four_o chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n and_o counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o pretend_a reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n do_v trouble_v other_o with_o word_n 6._o â—o_o 6._o so_o the_o first_o sacramentary_n i_o mean_v the_o capharnaite_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v leave_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o so_o that_o go_v out_o or_o breakinge_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o tertulian_n say_v 8._o l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v nor_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o our_o church_n when_o some_o do_v leave_v we_o because_o say_v he_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a company_n according_a unto_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o ibid._n â—_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v once_o roman_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n do_v of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o believe_v once_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o run_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v once_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v christiane_n and_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o note_a for_o rebel_n run_v gate_n and_o apostatate_n &_o as_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 18._o when_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v wvorship_v god_n no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o jew_v ever_o have_v do_v so_o have_v ecclesiastical_a history_n note_v the_o time_n &_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o archheretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o we_o well_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o these_o word_n he_o once_o utter_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o galarhians_n gal._n â—n_fw-fr t._n cp_n gal._n si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la â—uangelij_fw-la pie_n sensi_fw-la &_o zelavi_fw-la pro_fw-la papisticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la easque_fw-la magno_fw-la serto_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la uâ—si_fw-la &_o defendi_fw-la if_o ever_o any_o true_o i_o befoee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n his_o own_o gospel_n think_v holy_o and_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o the_o father_n tradition_n and_o i_o urge_v and_o defend_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o watch_v fast_v pray_v and_o tame_v his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n yea_o say_v he_o tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la putarem_fw-la crimen_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n worthy_a eternal_a damnation_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n ibid._n ibid._n yea_o once_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o think_v john_n husse_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o will_v have_v burn_v he_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o luther_n be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisaunce_n of_o a_o heretic_n they_o will_v answer_v peradventure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o werelonge_v before_o metamorphize_v and_o change_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v us._n but_o if_o we_o be_v degenerate_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o from_o what_o church_n do_v we_o degenerate_a out_o of_o what_o church_n do_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o as_o nothing_o degenerate_v but_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o begone_v to_o degenerate_v nor_o non_fw-la what_o church_n then_o can_v they_o not_o put_v this_o mark_n upon_o us._n yea_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n prove_v that_o our_o church_n which_o now_o be_v aggrege_v with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_a church_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o arrius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o every_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v count_v heretic_n since_o therefore_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a church_n either_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o else_o arrius_n nestorius_n yea_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n be_v no_o heretic_n nether_a can_v they_o brag_v that_o many_o have_v leave_v they_o also_o and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o be_v alway_n the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n not_o long_o to_o continewe_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o many_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o count_v those_o heretic_n who_o go_v from_o they_o &_o make_v new_a sect_n then_o be_v they_o all_o even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o heretic_n because_o the_o first_o of_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o con_v prize_n all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o i_o intend_v they_o can_v not_o name_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o depart_v nor_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o depart_v and_o from_o what_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o right_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o out_o of_o w_z ch_o we_o can_v break_v forth_o they_o be_v run_v out_o we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o true_a christianes_n which_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a church_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n so_o call_v and_o count_v for_o break_v forth_o and_o go_v out_o then_o be_v they_o heretic_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v this_o mark_n go_v they_o never_o so_o disguise_o the_o second_o chapter_n discover_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n &_o novelty_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o agree_v as_o fit_o to_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o any_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n good_a go_v before_o bad_a truth_n before_o falsehood_n the_o currant_n before_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o be_v before_o nature_n because_o evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o falsehood_n be_v that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o these_o come_v after_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o religion_n take_v the_o precedence_n of_o superstition_n and_o christian_a faith_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a a_o falsity_n swerve_v from_o that_o truth_n a_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o that_o currant_n and_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n religion_n be_v plant_v before_o superstition_n take_v root_n for_o tue_o be_v root_v before_o vice_n be_v sow_v 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o enemy_n scatter_v the_o evil_a cockle_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v before_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o false-prophete_n his_o successor_n so_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
time_n be_v all_o novellaunt_n and_o noveller_n upstart_n and_o of_o late_a stand_n arise_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o new_a fry_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o religion_n heresy_n as_o that_o arius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o scripture_n before_o allege_v which_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o late_a stand_n can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n free_a our_o reformer_n from_o the_o same_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o badge_n &_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_v the_o reformer_n with_o another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sectmaster_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o secret_a closet_n 4._o psal_n 7._o sap._n 1._o hier._n 11._o th._n 〈◊〉_d p_o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o of_o which_o god_n only_o keep_v the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o bottonlesse_a pit_n which_o he_o only_o who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o reins_n can_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o god_n reveal_v or_o this_o hart_n of_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v itself_o nether_a devil_n nor_o angel_n can_v discover_v the_o heart_n cogitation_n much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n tell_v what_o another_o think_v wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v impart_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tongue_n as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o a_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o by_o voice_n what_o the_o hart_n think_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n the_o tongue_n frame_v word_n and_o give_v name_n which_o go_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n &_o name_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n w_o ch_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o time_n must_v not_o meruaill_n that_o by_o their_o name_n as_o by_o a_o infallyble_n mark_v i_o sack_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o name_n be_v symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o their_o propriety_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v the_o surname_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sect_n master_n by_o which_o they_o be_v always_o more_o famous_a then_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o the_o first_o when_o all_o christianes_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o lip_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 4._o act._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o christianes_n of_o christ_n brethren_n for_o their_o mutual_a charity_n faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n but_o when_o certain_a inconstaunte_n and_o devise_v head_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n change_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v alter_v &_o because_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o leave_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v deliver_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christiane_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o their_o autour_fw-fr be_v call_v who_o devise_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o as_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n so_o in_o name_n also_o which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sever_v simonian_o be_v name_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o ebionite_n of_o ebion_n marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o manichy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n eutichianes_n of_o eutiches_n pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n donatist_n of_o donatus_n who_o not_o with_o stand_v before_o they_o vary_a in_o religion_n and_o follow_v new_a master_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o particular_a name_n saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v bold_o this_o sentence_n fine_a li._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a sicubi_fw-la audÃeris_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n etc._n etc._n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_a esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la if_o anywhere_a thou_o here_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o take_v their_o name_n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o they_o be_v call_v marcionit_n valentinian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n martyr_n discri_v heretic_n by_o the_o same_o badge_n and_o mark_n triphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o ever_o be_v many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a surname_n as_o marcionit_n valentinian_o basilidian_o saturninian_o every_o one_o biorrow_v a_o name_n of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v saint_n ciprianes_n opinion_n they_o which_o be_v once_o christian_n novatum_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la novatum_fw-la now_o novatians_n be_v now_o no_o more_o christian_n because_o say_v he_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la perfidia_fw-la posteriori_fw-la per_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la mutasti_fw-la you_o have_v change_v your_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o late_a infidelity_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o your_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n be_v account_v alway_v such_o nickname_v person_n as_o heretic_n be_v easy_o see_v 18._o mat._n 18._o because_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o here_o her_o voice_n be_v alway_n esteem_v as_o heretic_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v which_o signify_v election_n and_o separation_n 6._o li._n 2._o contrâ—_n faust_n c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o cp_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o although_o both_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o schismatic_n only_o be_v divide_v in_o will_n contumacy_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n a_o heretic_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o diverse_a name_n take_v from_o diverse_a autour_n argue_v such_o a_o leparation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o have_v not_o follow_v newmaster_n there_o have_v need_v no_o distinction_n of_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v divide_v also_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o perfidiouse_a heretic_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o lutheran_n zuinglianes_n caluiniste_n osiandrian_o bezist_n brownist_n martinist_n and_o such_o like_a new_a name_v christian_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n hierom_n in_o this_o point_n true_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v surname_v of_o particular_a autour_n as_o they_o plain_o affirm_v if_o our_o new_a christianes_n be_v so_o surname_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wilbe_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v then_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o also_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o conclude_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a aggree_n unto_o catholic_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o aggrege_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v by_o general_a name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o heretic_n which_o have_v particular_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o sect_n as_o arian_n aetian_o eudoxian_o and_o such_o like_a so_o now_o we_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o
able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nâ—ic_fw-la canon_n apo._n cone_n nâ—ic_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o scholar_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o eph._n ignat._n cp_n ad_fw-la eph._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v his_o admonition_n endeavour_v my_o dear_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n tral_n cp_n ad_fw-la tral_n priest_n and_o deacons_n because_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o obey_v christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v preesthood_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n counsaylour_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o angel_n who_o exhibit_v a_o pure_a and_o harmless_a ministry_n as_o saint_n stephen_n do_v to_o saint_n james_n timothy_n and_o line_n unto_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n antioch_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recken_v almost_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o salute_v subdeacons_n lector_n singer_n janitour_n exorcist_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n go_v together_o and_o by_o late_a writer_n and_o history_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preesthood_n be_v a_o order_n which_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rule_v also_o in_o it_o and_o uphold_v it_o and_o true_o religion_n and_o preesthood_n be_v so_o inseparate_o unite_v that_o the_o very_a pagans_n as_o they_o practise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o religion_n so_o do_v they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o pagane_n writer_n be_v mostmanife_a to_o be_v see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthood_n amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n ministris_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la pragenses_n de_fw-la instit_fw-la ministris_fw-la luther_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o bear_v priest_n in_o baptism_n only_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o execution_n of_o preestly_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reformer_n even_o in_o england_n who_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o improper_a such_o as_o prayer_n be_v and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v noâ—_n other_o priest_n them_z those_o who_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a improper_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o all_o may_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n all_o with_o they_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o the_o minstrel_n only_o the_o minister_n by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n lettre_fw-fr have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o preestly_a function_n commit_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hierarchy_n by_o their_o opinion_n amongst_o they_o nor_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthod_n amongst_o they_o this_o they_o grant_v and_o by_o their_o proof_n &_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v priest_n alike_o they_o declare_v their_o meaning_n for_o their_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pat._n 2._o apâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a preesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o word_n argue_v only_o that_o we_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a priest_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n contrition_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n do_v in_o some_o fort_n resemble_v true_a priest_n who_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n upon_o true_a altar_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o true_a altar_n nor_o our_o virtue_n true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o true_a preeste_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o call_v we_o priest_n so_o he_o call_v we_o king_n live_v stone_n and_o spiritual_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_a and_o true_a king_n as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o true_a stone_n and_o house_n so_o be_v we_o not_o all_o true_a priest_n and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n a_o like_a there_o be_v no_o true_a preâ—sâ—hood_n amongst_o they_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o no_o churthe_n nor_o religion_n for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n true_a presthood_n distincte_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o character_n order_n consecration_n and_o power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o amongst_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o religion_n because_o to_o uphold_v religion_n not_o only_o improper_a priest_n such_o as_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v require_v but_o also_o proper_a priest_n such_o as_o differ_v in_o state_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o in_o every_o law_n necessary_a and_o true_a preeste_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o yet_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o true_o as_o they_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v amongst_o they_o for_o in_o their_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priest_n nor_o preesthood_n as_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n demonstrate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a preeste_n amongst_o they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n else_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a priest_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o if_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n preeste_n and_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o goodly_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o succession_n he_o will_v always_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o then_o certes_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o can_v not_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o catholic_a priest_n can_v do_v but_o bastard_n and_o apish_a minister_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o priest_n and_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o office_n but_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v their_o minstrel_n and_o cobbler_n second_o who_o in_o god_n name_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o what_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o not_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v think_v it_o no_o credit_n to_o retch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o not_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n themselves_o never_o any_o superintendente_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n be_v see_v feel_v or_o hard_o of_o and_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n much_o less_o lutherane_n and_o caluinisticall_a superintendent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v superintendente_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o apostate_v priest_n such_o as_o parker_n grindal_n sands_n horn_n and_o many_o other_o be_v who_o be_v think_v past_o fit_n to_o make_v such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n on_o without_o any_o other_o mould_v or_o kn_v and_o where_o they_o want_v apostate_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n they_o take_v lay_v man_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_o letter_n who_o themselves_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o make_v they_o minister_n and_o bit-sheep_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solennitie_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n and_o from_o this_o stock_n procee_v all_o the_o
rabble_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v that_o make_v they_o med_a l._n breast_n ultra_fw-la med_a the_o like_a ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o minister_n tertulian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n their_o ordination_n say_v he_o be_v light_n rash_a inconstaunte_o one_o while_o they_o make_v minister_n of_o neophits_n another_o while_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n another_o while_n of_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o glory_n who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o verity_n wherefore_o one_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_v to_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n who_o to_o morrow_v be_v reader_n to_o day_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n they_o enjoin_v preest_o function_n if_o then_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v none_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o priest_n and_o religion_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o thus_o saint_n hierom_n reject_v &_o refute_v the_o sect_n of_o luciferian_o lucif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucif_n hilarius_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o luciferian_o when_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o which_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o only_a company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n have_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nether_a can_v he_o give_v baptism_n without_o the_o euchariste_n for_o then_o baptism_n the_o euchariste_fw-fr &_o confirmation_n be_v give_v together_o and_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o sect_n and_o church_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n can_v ordanie_v no_o clerk_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n do_v i_o make_v against_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o this_o age_n you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o deed_n can_v you_o have_v any_o because_o all_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v without_o order_n that_o be_v without_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lie_v man_n can_v neither_o have_v it_o themselves_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o see_v that_o religion_n and_o priest_n of_o necessity_n do_v ever_o go_v together_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o preach_n bishop_v and_o sup_v or_o communicate_v and_o your_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v which_o in_o necessity_n lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n may_v minister_v be_v no_o more_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o preest_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o have_v no_o true_a religionamonge_v you_o but_o only_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o stage-play_a of_o religion_n the_o second_o chapter_n prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n man_z be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n vvth_z both_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o heart_n but_o must_v profess_v also_o his_o belief_n with_o tongue_n &_o must_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o must_v use_v his_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v out_o this_o praise_n nether_a must_v he_o pray_v with_o soul_n only_o butwith_v lip_n pes_z also_o &_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o humble_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o bow_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o body_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_n and_o mean_v well_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v well_o â—_o mas._n â—_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o edify_v his_o brother_n in_o earth_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o religious_a or_o superstitious_a who_o inward_a devotion_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v outward_o and_o by_o some_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o ward_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o external_a whorship_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a devotion_n and_o religion_n sacrifice_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o principal_a which_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n note_v 4._o l._n 10._o cin_n â—_o 4._o be_v never_o offer_v but_o either_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o some_o creature_n w_z ch_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v ever_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o god_n his_o right_a honour_n and_o worship_n unless_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o 〈…〉_o l._n 〈…〉_o pliny_n report_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sabea_n offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o spice_n but_o myrrh_n where_o with_o that_o country_n abound_v other_o have_v offer_v fruit_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o brute_n beast_n other_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n &_o man_n unto_o their_o god_n wherein_o though_o many_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v yet_o thereby_o appear_v that_o noesooner_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o think_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o colotem_fw-la adversâ—â—_n colotem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o hit_v upon_o city_n without_o wall_n house_n king_n law_n coin_n school_n and_o theater_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n epis._n l._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la pate_a suaviter_fw-la vivi_fw-la secundum_fw-la epis._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o epicure_n who_o in_o deed_n serve_v no_o other_o god_n they_o his_o belly_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o other_o church_n then_o his_o kitchen_n no_o other_o priest_n than_o his_o cook_n and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o his_o dish_n offer_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o feat_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o they_o want_v light_a of_o faith_n offer_v they_o to_o false_a god_n and_o with_o much_o superstition_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chap._n adam_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o priest_n &_o therefore_o do_v no_o doubt_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o his_o fault_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 4._o gen._n 4._o abelâ—â—s_v the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v a_o pâ—â—â—st_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bear_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o reverence_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o inward_a religion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o his_o oblation_n noê_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fludde_n be_v fall_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v holocau_v and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o clean_a beast_n 8.17_o gen._n 8.17_o and_o fowl_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o that_o universal_a deluge_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n last_o chap._n the_o like_a do_v abrahame_n melchisedech_n job_n and_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v and_o de-declared_n in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o god_n command_v solomon_n to_o build_v that_o stately_a temple_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v
unlike_a a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n callethe_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v matrimony_n to_o a_o world_o eye_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v little_a sanctity_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contracte_v which_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v betwixt_v man_n &_o wife_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o contracte_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n 19_o mat._n 19_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o gather_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o sacrament_n indissoluble_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v give_v grace_n by_o it_o tobeare_v the_o burden_n of_o perpetual_a wedlock_n easy_o else_o have_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n press_v more_o heavilie_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n may_v leave_v their_o old_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o new_a and_o so_o shake_v of_o the_o burden_n second_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o marriage_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o incarnation_n but_o also_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n love_a spouse_n 10._o â—_o gâ—r_n 10._o and_o saint_n paul_n bid_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o idle_a sign_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o bear_v also_o more_o easy_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 24._o l._n de_fw-fr beno_fw-la coniug_n c_o 19_o vide_fw-la câ—â—am_fw-la cap._n 24._o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o more_o value_v then_o the_o frutefullue_n of_o the_o womb_n last_o of_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n 5._o cap_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v upon_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick-man_n and_o our_o lord_n shall_v alleviate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o promise_n be_v alleviation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v easy_o deduce_v because_o a_o apostle_n who_o may_v promulgate_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o not_o institute_v they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o bodily_a promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n malachias_n affirm_v that_o he_o anoint_v a_o woman_n know_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v forgive_v â—_o berinthia_n in_o vita_fw-la ma_fw-la inno_n entius_fw-la ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n â—_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sacrament_n the_o reformer_n have_v luther_n very_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o he_o must_v deny_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o allow_v of_o three_o only_a for_o the_o time_n bab._n l._n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v those_o three_o sacrament_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v we_o baptism_n say_v he_o penance_n and_o bread_n zuinglius_fw-la allow_v also_o of_o three_o but_o not_o the_o same_z w_z ch_o his_o master_n luther_n admit_v 31._o l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c._n the_o inatr_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 31._o which_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o matrimony_n caluin_n admit_v also_o three_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la grauntethe_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o ordination_n locis_fw-la mel._n in_o locis_fw-la melancton_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o he_o affordethe_v we_o fowre_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o supper_n penance_n and_o order_n the_o soft_a lutheran_n in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o lipsia_n allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n â—8_o l._n 20._o hist_o a_o â—8_o for_o so_o sledan_n the_o historiographer_n relate_v out_o of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o deny_v allmoste_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n or_o a_o very_a graceless_a religion_n because_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v no_o moral_a nor_o probable_a assurance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o credit_n luther_n when_o he_o say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n initio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr cap._n barnes_n initio_fw-la another_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n sacrament_n fine_a in_o fine_a then_o when_o he_o admit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o them_z other_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v as_o he_o pleasethe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v doubt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n last_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o matrimony_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v and_o see_v that_o by_o deduction_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o probable_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o one_o if_o the_o reformer_n leave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o gather_v by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n their_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n then_o as_o one_o distru_v another_o deduction_n so_o may_v he_o distrust_v his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o &_o consequent_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o sacramete_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o which_o luther_n himself_o will_v confess_v eccl._n l._n do_v not_o eccl._n who_o affirm_v that_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v of_o what_o little_a importance_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o reformer_n as_o by_o the_o former_a chapter_n appear_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o their_o sacrament_n some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o not_o afford_v we_o above_o twoe_n or_o three_o but_o these_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n because_o they_o so_o detract_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o with_o suenkfeldius_n have_v deny_v these_o also_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o deny_v with_o common_a voice_n that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n or_o effectuate_v any_o jot_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o serve_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o they_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o badge_n to_o distinguis_fw-la he_o we_o from_o infidel_n signiâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr signiâ—_n but_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o need_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o the_o yellow_a cap_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o noble_a man_n cognisaunce_n will_v have_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n according_a to_o melancthons_n opinion_n give_v no_o character_n after_o the_o child_n be_v wash_v
follow_v evident_o out_o of_o their_o permise_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a &_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o how_o do_v he_o free_a god_n goodness_n from_o cruelty_n he_o say_v that_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n arbitrio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v unsoluble_a how_o god_n damn_v he_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n and_o transgress_v and_o here_o say_v he_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o in_o miserable_a man_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n justice_n herein_o be_v manifest_v which_o now_o seemethe_v injustice_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o sayethe_v he_o god_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v now_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o now_o nether_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v faith_n for_o so_o i_o think_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o obscure_a distinction_n we_o can_v excuse_v god_n from_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n who_o command_v thing_n impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o punish_v we_o eternal_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o yet_o punish_v and_o damn_v the_o transgressor_n than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o all_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o if_o that_o master_n be_v cruel_a and_o barbarouse_v who_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v lame_a to_o run_v or_o leap_v and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a break_v his_o bone_n &_o in_o fine_a kill_v he_o also_o they_o certes_o god_n himself_o who_n command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o for_o not_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v we_o temporal_o but_o also_o damn_v we_o perpetual_o and_o condemn_v we_o to_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o never_o die_v where_o we_o shall_v alway_n be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a where_o after_o million_o of_o year_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o torment_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a more_o barbarouse_v then_o any_o scythian_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o nero_n domitian_n and_o dionysius_n be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o clement_a prince_n the_o fifte_a chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n pull_v the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n tertulian_n that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n when_o he_o be_v best_o dispose_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o writer_n against_o heretic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o all_o heretic_n idolatour_n which_o opinion_n though_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o rigorous_a yea_o erroneous_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o all_o heretic_n what_o soever_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n we_o will_v first_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o 4â—_n l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 4â—_n ether_n they_o feign_v another_o god_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o marcioniste_n do_v or_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a creator_n they_o declare_v he_o otherwise_o then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v so_o every_o error_n concern_v god_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n a_o variation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o ch_o appeareth_z that_o in_o his_o opinion_n every_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n for_o either_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o then_o it_o direct_o deny_v god_n or_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequeace_n it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionite_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v cruel_a and_o that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v not_o creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o contain_v the_o fowre_a element_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n who_o be_v cruel_a or_o who_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n and_o confess_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o arian_n deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a unto_o he_o and_o see_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o distincte_n in_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o son_n and_o they_o adore_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o son_n or_o not_o coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a unto_o he_o arianos_fw-es ser._n 3._o &_o 4._o send_v arianos_fw-es wherefore_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o abandon_v baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v equal_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o deity_n and_o dignity_n other_o heretic_n there_o be_v which_o hold_v no_o error_n concern_v the_o divinity_n or_o any_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v say_v directe_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o indirect_o they_o deny_v he_o by_o deny_v some_o verity_n which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o he_o as_o for_o example_n novatianus_n who_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n after_o baptism_n direct_o only_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n he_o deny_v god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n which_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o confess_v only_o such_o a_o god_n he_o adore_v a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idolator_n nestorius_n also_o who_v say_v that_o in_o christ_n beside_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v also_o a_o human_a person_n and_o consequent_o twoe_n person_n direct_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o affirm_v twoe_n person_n in_o christ_n but_o indirect_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o adore_v a_o christ_n consist_v of_o twoe_n person_n adore_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idolator_n mâ—t_n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o add_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o mâ—t_n s._n thomas_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o say_v he_o and_o he_o allege_v aristotle_n for_o more_o authority_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n yet_o so_o simple_a and_o devoide_a of_o composition_n that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o of_o person_n which_o also_o be_v one_o indivisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o indivisible_a point_n be_v altogether_o touch_v or_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v no_o part_n so_o our_o understanding_n either_o right_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o one_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o err_v in_o all_o because_o all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o if_o a_o heretic_n deni_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v all_o but_o although_o all_o heretic_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n idolatour_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o pagans_n for_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o express_a term_n and_o adore_v some_o creature_n for_o god_n as_o jupiter_n or_o the_o planet_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o heretic_n only_o affirm_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n religion_n unto_o
demonstrate_v book_n see_v the_o three_o book_n they_o assure_v their_o scholar_n also_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o justice_n salvation_n and_o election_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n already_o set_v down_o which_o also_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o a_o insolent_a pride_n for_o if_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o we_o be_v nether_a sure_a what_o now_o we_o be_v before_o god_n nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o humiliate_v ourselves_o 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n then_o certes_o he_o that_o persuadethe_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v cocksure_o of_o his_o salvation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o become_v careless_a arrogaunte_o haughty_a and_o high-mynded_n 186._o greg_n l._n 6._o reg_n c._n 186._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n call_v gregoria_n maid_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n wâ—oe_v have_v conceive_v high_o of_o saint_n gregory_n sanctity_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o impart_v unto_o she_o a_o secret_a to_o wit_n whether_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o no_o but_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v she_o that_o she_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n hard_a because_o his_o sanct_n tie_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o so_o secret_a a_o matter_n unprofitable_a because_o say_v he_o such_o a_o revelation_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o expedient_a better_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o till_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v alway_n be_v fear_v &_o suspect_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v wash_v away_o your_o sin_n by_o tear_n of_o contrition_n â—_o see_v the_o first_o book_n â—hap_n â—_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o who_o therefore_o be_v he_o man_n or_o woman_n clerk_n or_o cobbler_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o rely_v nether_a on_o pope_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o be_v able_a to_o enhance_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o luther_n will_v judge_v both_o of_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o 3._o see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 3._o for_o although_o he_o say_v only_o that_o by_o scripture_n he_o will_v judge_v father_n church_n apostle_n &_o angel_n also_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o father_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v never_o contrary_a but_o rather_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o self_n in_o effect_n judge_n of_o church_n pope_n council_n father_n and_o angel_n wherein_o how_o brave_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o lucifer_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o luther_n and_o lucifer_n begin_v with_o a_o letter_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v man_n to_o idleness_n yea_o how_o idleness_n according_a their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o work_n &_o labour_n and_o so_o they_o must_v attain_v unto_o their_o end_n and_o perfection_n because_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n like_o bird_n in_o the_o spring-tyme_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o continual_a springtide_n sing_v praise_n unto_o their_o creator_n and_o attend_v continual_o upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o high_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o eye_n unto_o our_o affair_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o lower_n world_n for_o the_o suprem_a angel_n receve_v illumination_n from_o god_n which_o they_o impart_v unto_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v alway_v occupy_v in_o guard_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o menage_v our_o affair_n and_o so_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o be_v administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—_o heb._n â—_o administer_a spirit_n the_o heaven_n move_v continual_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o equal_a bestow_a of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n the_o son_n leave_v our_o hemisphere_n at_o night_n not_o to_o sleep_v or_o to_o rest_v himself_o but_o to_o run_v another_o course_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o illuminate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v antipode_n unto_o we_o which_o course_n be_v run_v he_o retourne_v to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o so_o be_v never_o idle_a the_o moon_n every_o monethe_n end_n her_o course_n &_o every_o star_n and_o planet_n have_v his_o task_n appoint_v he_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o must_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n move_v down_o ward_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o when_o by_o force_n he_o be_v detain_v he_o show_v by_o his_o wait_n what_o a_o inclination_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o proper_a motion_n the_o fire_n mount_v above_o all_o towards_o the_o concavitie_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v his_o natural_a place_n the_o water_n and_o air_n take_v up_o the_o middle_a room_n where_o and_o whether_o they_o move_v continual_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n seem_v in_o winter_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o first_o they_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n than_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n brute_n beast_n beside_o the_o labour_n to_o which_o by_o man_n they_o be_v appoint_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a exercise_n in_o which_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o the_o bee_n be_v not_o so_o big_a in_o body_n as_o busy_v in_o operation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o laborious_a man_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n these_o little_a creature_n what_o pain_n take_v they_o in_o gather_v their_o honey_n in_o make_v their_o comb_n in_o dispose_v and_o work_v their_o honey_n and_o while_o some_o be_v work_v abroad_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o matter_n of_o honey_n some_o stay_n at_o home_n to_o order_v it_o some_o watch_n for_o the_o security_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o all_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o idle_a drone_n and_o do_v not_o only_a expelle_fw-fr they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o punish_v they_o also_o severe_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o 6._o prou_z 6._o the_o ant_n also_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o idle_a parson_n to_o learn_v his_o lesson_n labour_v in_o the_o summer_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o laborious_a be_v these_o little_a creature_n that_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v burden_n big_a than_o themselves_o 1._o plin_n l._n â—â—_o c._n 1._o horat._n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o and_o that_o with_o such_o diligence_n that_o with_o pass_v often_o time_n one_o way_n their_o little_a foot_n do_v make_v a_o path_n to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o flint_n and_o when_o amongst_o other_o provision_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o their_o corn_n to_o their_o barn_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a after_o harvest_n be_v do_v but_o sometime_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o nibble_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grain_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v a_o fresh_a and_o lest_o that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o corn_n they_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o sunny_a day_n to_o dry_v and_o afterward_n they_o carry_v it_o again_o into_o their_o granary_n bird_n build_v their_o own_o nest_n and_o fly_v far_o and_o often_o for_o the_o timber_n and_o mortar_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o palace_n coney_n work_v their_o burrow_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o work_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o idleness_n no_o no_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v bread_n to_o fly_v so_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o work_n and_o labour_n â—_o job._n â—_o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n appoint_v adam_n his_o task_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o labour_n &_o till_o the_o ground_n which_o labour_v notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o pain_n but_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o cirus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o garden_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o bed_n and_o knot_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n set_v his_o
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o
herself_o so_o fast_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o your_o person_n can_v not_o dissolve_v this_o marriage_n because_o her_o marriage_n with_o your_o person_n be_v the_o spousage_n with_o your_o noble_a posterity_n these_o great_a favour_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cull_v you_o out_o for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n to_o show_v yourself_o grateful_a unto_o he_o will_v employ_v yourself_o in_o some_o honourable_a service_n for_o that_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o be_v call_v the_o defendor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o general_a voice_n ground_v only_o on_o the_o great_a expectation_n which_o common_o be_v conceive_v of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o suppliaunte_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o your_o distress_a catholic_n and_o although_o your_o catholic_a subject_n at_o home_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o so_o rich_a hope_n and_o so_o firm_a confidence_n do_v they_o repose_v in_o your_o grace_n bounty_n that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o reign_n they_o hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v prove_v another_o moses_n who_o shall_v deliver_v your_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n from_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a captivity_n i_o mean_v heresy_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n a_o slave_n to_o error_n under_o a_o show_n of_o verity_n yea_o that_o you_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o another_o losue_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a famine_n more_o than_o jewishe_a or_o saguntine_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n you_o shall_v be_v another_o joseph_n who_o shall_v store_v we_o by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o spiritual_a provision_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yea_o that_o you_o will_v be_v another_o constantine_n to_o appease_v the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o a_o long_a persecution_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o also_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o bid_v by_o your_o bounty_n and_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o your_o catholic_a subject_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o you_o a_o defendor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o expectarion_n of_o your_o gracious_a goodness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o you_o reign_v and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v preserve_v and_o reserve_v for_o this_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o cast_v a_o gracious_a regard_n upon_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o your_o loyal_a natural_a and_o most_o anciente_a subject_n the_o catholic_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o bend_v your_o most_o compationate_a ear_n to_o their_o humble_a &_o suppliaunte_a petition_n who_o desire_v nether_a land_n nor_o livinge_n nor_o office_n nor_o pardon_n for_o offence_n but_o liberty_n for_o their_o consciencee_n who_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o count_v more_o grievous_a than_o imprisonment_n yea_o death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o to_o contristate_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a repulse_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o even_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v pardon_v so_o gracious_o our_o zeal_n towards_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n of_o your_o love_a spouse_n our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n of_o your_o royal_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o our_o dear_a country_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v your_o highness_n to_o restore_v wholly_a thaâ—_n religion_n which_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n mainten_v with_o crown_n sceptre_n &_o sword_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n theâ—_n of_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v at_o their_o sacred_a coronation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o grant_n uâ—_n so_o much_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v oâ—_n our_o knee_n liberty_n only_o of_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n both_o require_v nether_a as_o we_o hope_v will_v your_o majesty_n condemn_v we_o of_o to_o great_a presumption_n for_o demand_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o deny_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n be_v enforce_v and_o your_o princely_a prudence_n well_o perceive_v that_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n be_v importune_v bounty_n on_o your_o part_n imboldâ—neth_v and_o the_o religion_n on_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n part_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v promise_v a_o gracious_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o much_o skill_v froâ—_n what_o treâ—_n the_o graft_n or_o fruit_n be_v take_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o import_n to_o come_v of_o a_o catholic_a race_n true_a it_o must_v be_v which_o the_o poet_n say_v fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la flac._n hor_n flac._n est_fw-la in_o â—â—uencis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la patrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la i_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o transfuse_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o infuse_v by_o god_n with_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o child_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o like_v of_o that_o in_o which_o their_o parent_n have_v excel_v and_o true_o for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o catholic_a religion_n almost_o all_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v your_o highness_n progenitour_n be_v most_o famous_a as_o the_o valiant_a and_o noble_a malcolmus_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n marguerite_n his_o spouse_n â—hambre_fw-fr histoire_n abbregée_fw-fr par_fw-fr david_n â—hambre_fw-fr king_n david_n who_o build_v 15._o abbey_n &_o erect_v 4._o bishoprickes_a james_n the_o four_o your_o great_a grandfather_n surname_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n james_n the_o fifte_n your_o grandfather_n a_o most_o just_a king_n and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o not_o only_o of_o scotland_n but_o also_o of_o england_n yea_o and_o france_n also_o and_o namely_o that_o warlike_a and_o most_o catholic_a house_n of_o guise_n to_o which_o you_o be_v ally_v but_o of_o all_o your_o glorious_a mother_n be_v most_o renowned_a who_o as_o for_o her_o goodly_a personage_n she_o deserve_v to_o bâ—_n spouse_n to_o a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o heâ—_n princely_a quality_n and_o royal_a blood_n waâ—_n worthy_a a_o double_a crown_n in_o earth_n so_o foâ—_n her_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o more_o than_o manly_a fortitude_n show_v for_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n the_o same_o at_o her_o death_n she_o deserve_v the_o three_o crown_n in_o heaven_n call_v aureola_n martyrum_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a then_o thaâ—_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n behold_v such_o rare_a virtue_n in_o your_o mother_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o in_o yourself_o or_o thaâ—_n you_o shall_v not_o love_v to_o live_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o she_o love_v to_o die_v i_o have_v hard_a of_o some_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o entertain_v by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v rather_o detain_v then_o entertain_v in_o england_n that_o she_o spend_v many_o howen_v in_o prayer_n shed_v many_o tear_n of_o sorrow_v give_v great_a alm_n of_o charity_n and_o use_v diverse_a mean_n of_o providence_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v make_v a_o catholic_a and_o amongst_o other_o she_o devise_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v sixth_o nicol_n burn_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o king_n lame_v the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o run_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n that_o be_v deep_a iâ—_n her_o heart_n and_o often_o in_o she_o mouth_n foâ—_n that_o she_o fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n and_o sigheâ—_n out_o many_o a_o wish_n and_o as_o live_n for_o thiâ—_n she_o shed_v many_o tear_n so_o die_v no_o doubt_n she_o offer_v no_o little_a part_n of_o her_o innocent_a blood_n which_o as_o it_o cry_v vengeance_n before_o god_n against_o her_o enemy_n so_o like_o a_o please_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o cry_v for_o conversion_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o kingdom_n to_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v so_o that_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v once_o to_o saint_n monica_n who_o be_v alway_n pray_v weep_a
and_o wish_v for_o saint_n austin_n her_o son_n conversion_n who_o then_o be_v a_o manichee_n filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o highness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n and_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n and_o inheritor_n of_o such_o virtue_n such_o example_n such_o tear_n such_o wis_n his_fw-mi can_v never_o perish_v that_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o catholic_n this_o her_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n these_o her_o desire_n &_o wish_n these_o her_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o above_o all_o her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n will_v ever_o be_v before_o your_o grace_n eye_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n if_o not_o to_o admit_v whole_o the_o catholic_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o persecute_v it_o which_o she_o love_v her_o self_n so_o well_o and_o wish_v to_o your_o highness_n so_o hearty_o and_o true_o most_o gracious_a liege_n such_o be_v our_o repose_n in_o your_o goodness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o your_o glorious_a mother_n example_n your_o catholic_a subject_n misery_n and_o your_o own_o innate_a clemency_n we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o request_v concern_v not_o only_o our_o good_a but_o your_o grace_n honour_n also_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n we_o hope_v confident_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n in_o that_o in_o which_o your_o highness_n also_o have_v a_o part_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v humble_a suppliaunte_n but_o yourself_o also_o to_o your_o self_n and_o for_o yourself_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v of_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v most_o honourable_a for_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n king_n lucius_n be_v the_o first_o king_n christian_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v he_o extirpated_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o glorious_a fact_n his_o name_n and_o fame_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v most_o renowned_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o second_v king_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o pope_n always_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o twelue_v monk_n of_o saint_n benedicte_v order_n the_o second_o time_n restore_v this_o country_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o christiane_n and_o catholic_a religion_n the_o which_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v again_o become_v idolatricall_a and_o pagane_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o enterprise_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o shalle_v again_o reduce_v this_o country_n to_o the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o your_o name_n as_o much_o more_o renowned_a 2.2.4.10.4.6_o the_o 2.2.4.10.4.6_o as_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o paganism_n and_o more_o hardly_o extinguish_v william_n the_o conqueror_n from_o who_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o descend_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v in_o the_o list_v and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a king_n for_o that_o famous_a conquest_n which_o he_o make_v of_o your_o little_a world_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v get_v the_o conquest_n of_o heresy_n your_o honour_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o more_o great_a than_o he_o as_o the_o conquest_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o subdue_v of_o body_n in_o such_o a_o conquest_n the_o war_n be_v christ_n the_o victory_n be_v he_o and_o you_o the_o crown_n you_o only_a not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n offer_v o_o mighty_a prince_n by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n immortal_a let_v not_o such_o a_o opportunity_n pass_v if_o you_o can_v achieve_v so_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n as_o you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v because_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o you_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n theodosius_n pepine_n charles_n all_o surname_v great_a more_o glorious_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n then_o for_o conquest_n of_o country_n more_o renown_v for_o propagate_a the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lutheranisme_n nor_o caluinisme_n which_o they_o promote_v then_o for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n you_o will_v easy_o perceâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a honour_n for_o your_o highness_n to_o consort_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n those_o ariane_n emperor_n enemy_n to_o that_o church_n which_o they_o defend_v &_o enrich_v and_o leo_n isauricus_n &_o constantinus_n copronymus_n those_o infamous_a image_n breaker_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n lucius_n ethelbert_n egbert_n oswald_v oswine_v alfred_n and_o many_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n and_o richard_n after_o the_o conquest_n all_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n so_o mighty_a in_o force_n so_o rich_a in_o treasure_n so_o noble_a of_o birth_n so_o fortunate_a in_o war_n so_o courageous_a in_o fight_n so_o glorious_a in_o victory_n so_o wise_a in_o government_n so_o just_a in_o punish_v so_o mercitall_n in_o pardon_v so_o upright_o in_o life_n so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n who_o build_v so_o many_o goodly_a monastery_n erect_v so_o stately_a church_n found_v so_o learned_a college_n enact_v so_o wholesome_a law_n and_o wise_a statute_n and_o get_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a victory_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n even_o unto_o palestine_n your_o princely_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o great_a wilbee_n your_o honour_n to_o joiney_v ourself_o to_o these_o worthy_n then_o to_o stand_v so_o naked_o accompany_v with_o three_o only_a of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o have_v protect_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o ruin_v what_o they_o have_v build_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o by_o parliament_n he_o enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n and_o at_o his_o death_n found_v a_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v so_o young_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o overrule_v they_o rule_v the_o last_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o want_v not_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v beseem_v princely_a authority_n yet_o for_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o follow_a other_o path_n than_o their_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v their_o name_n be_v not_o eternize_v with_o that_o immortal_a fame_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o religious_a act_n second_o redoubt_a prince_n the_o catholic_a religion_n wilbe_n great_a security_n for_o you_o temporal_a state_n forâ—_n your_o highness_n dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o who_o by_o religion_n 27._o cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o l_o 4._o â—_o to_o §_o 5.23_o 27._o may_v disobey_v youâ—_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sixth_o book_n demonstrate_v much_o morâ—_n may_v you_o put_v your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o catholic_a subject_n who_o conscience_n and_o religion_n bind_v to_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o religion_n that_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rons_n 13._o and_o that_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n though_o otherwise_o difficile_a and_o hard_a to_o please_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n also_o and_o this_o obedience_n they_o give_v not_o only_o to_o christian_a but_o also_o to_o pagane_n king_n such_o as_o all_o be_v when_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o eus_n eâ—_n eus_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v saint_n policarpe_n to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o give_v to_o high_a power_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v dew_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n apulan_o apol._n c._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d s._n apulan_o we_o say_v tertulian_n to_o the_o ethnike_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o reverence_v he_o next_o to_o god_n and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v your_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o king_n if_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o to_o be_v long_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o say_v saint_n austin_n such_o judge_n such_o magistrate_n
his_o will_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o with_o all_o letter_n patente_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n or_o audience_n to_o such_o imbassadour_n who_o camne_v only_o brag_v of_o their_o embassage_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a proof_n acertaine_a we_o of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v a_o false_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n when_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v a_o lewd_n and_o lie_a prophet_n by_o the_o hand_n this_o moses_n well_o know_v â—_o exod._n â—_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o great_a embassage_n in_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o deliverio_fw-la of_o the_o oppress_a israelite_n until_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v unsent_a he_o shall_v have_v abuse_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n name_n aaron_z also_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o preestlie_o function_n â—_o exod._n â—â—_o levit._fw-la â—_o before_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n commandment_n have_v consecrate_v he_o who_o example_n sainte_n paul_n propose_v unto_o all_o pastor_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v say_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o prophet_n likewoise_n presume_v not_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n mind_n and_o will_n nor_o to_o foretell_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o god_n wouldehave_v his_o people_n for_o warn_v with_o out_o a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proheme_n and_o begin_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o those_o immortal_a creature_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n be_v by_o office_n call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o imbassadoure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imyly_v from_o which_o our_o inglish_n word_n angel_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o daniel_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o con_fw-mi mission_n before_o hâ—e_v tell_v he_o his_o message_n daniel_n say_v he_o stam_fw-la gradu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la 10._o dan._n 10._o daniel_n stand_v in_o thy_o step_n for_o now_o i_o be_o send_v unto_o the._n and_o sainte_fw-fr luke_n describe_v that_o great_a embassage_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 10_o luc._n 10_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilie_o which_o be_v call_v naâ—areth_n unto_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n johâ—_n baptist_n the_o precursour_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whonot_fw-mi only_a for_o tell_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o point_a he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n mar._n malach._n 3_o mat._n 11._o ciril_n l._n â—_o in_o io._n c._n 17._o beda_n in_o c._n 1._o mar._n be_v call_v a_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n as_o origen_n imagine_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o office_n as_o be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o way_v and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o messiah_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o mediator_n before_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n â—_o io._n â—_o for_o i_o say_v he_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n because_o although_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yet_o because_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o send_v he_o he_o call_v it_o his_o father_n doctrine_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n sowere_v his_o apostle_n from_o he_o 20._o io._n 20._o else_o have_v not_o their_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o person_n because_o the_o word_n apostle_n come_v of_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o imbassadour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v they_o can_v not_o have_v preach_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n 1â—_n matth._n 1â—_n so_o none_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a apostle_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o be_v it_o as_o common_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o preach_v their_o own_o fancy_n with_o out_o mission_n or_o commission_n who_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o come_v but_o never_o to_o be_v send_v all_o they_o say_v christ_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o nobber_n 10._o io._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v send_v because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v nether_a thief_n nor_o robber_n but_o hesai_v all_o they_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o rohber_n 10._o maldonatus_n in_o io._n 10._o that_o be_v who_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n nether_a send_v nor_o command_v by_o cause_n they_o steal_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o arrogate_a that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o he_o never_o give_v they_o use_v &_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o when_o he_o never_o say_v so_o nor_o mean_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o thief_n our_o saviour_n speak_v note_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v come_n 10._o io._n 10._o aâ—theef_n say_v he_o do_v not_o come_v but_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v saint_n paul_n say_v 17._o 2._o cor._n 17._o if_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v preach_v unto_o yond_o any_o other_o christ_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o that_o can_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o false_a prophet_n â—_o mat._n â—_o but_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o know_v they_o by_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o come_v say_v he_o untâ—_n you_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n but_o in_o wardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o if_o any_o preacher_n come_v only_o that_o be_v come_v unsent_a they_o be_v theeâ—es_n that_o steal_v authority_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o con_v on_o their_o own_o head_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o have_v commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a reformer_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o call_v they_o self_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o say_v and_o religion_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o mission_n and_o show_v we_o their_o commission_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o imbassadour_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o can_v give_v we_o assurawce_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o twoe_n manner_n of_o mission_n which_o god_n use_v insend_v preacher_n unto_o we_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o also_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o a_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o extraordinary_a mission_n be_v make_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n make_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o as_o god_n ordinatilie_o do_v nothing_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n cause_v light_n by_o the_o son_n and_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n produce_v fruit_n by_o tree_n man_n and_o beast_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v
church_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v superstitious_a all_o conncell_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o this_o church_n all_o pastor_n that_o rule_v in_o it_o all_o doctor_n that_o write_v &_o tanght_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v happy_a then_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o luther_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n disobey_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o yoke_n fellow_n out_o of_o a_o cloy_v stir_v of_o profess_a and_o vow_v virgin_n devise_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o cloak_n his_o villainy_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n all_o that_o while_n find_v out_o a_o man_n fit_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v there_o not_o ambrose_n no_o austin_n no_o hierome_n no_o gregory_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o be_v luther_n the_o only_a man_n who_n for_o learning_n &_o virtue_n thonghe_a he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n his_o heart_n and_o like_n who_o god_n wish_v for_o &_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v die_v nor_o decay_n they_o be_v their_o church_n a_o bastard_n synagogue_n which_o as_o they_o say_v once_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n also_o for_o some_o smalle_fw-mi time_n and_o asterwarde_n die_v for_o no_o little_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n or_o elf_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o of_o their_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinaire_fw-fr mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n but_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n 5._o chap._n 5._o this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v oner_o a_o few_o leaf_n &_o so_o hear_v i_o may_v suppose_v it_o &_o suppose_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o answerre_v will_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o iâ—_n do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v another_o in_o store_n and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n who_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n minister_v &_o receive_v sacrament_n but_o secret_o &_o invisible_o because_o their_o church_n itself_o be_v all_o that_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v answerre_v that_o they_o have_v predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v another_o blind_a shift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v refute_v in_o the_o next_o book_n at_o large_a hear_v only_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o 5._o chap_n 5._o or_o to_o papist_n only_o and_o pagans_n who_n be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n like_a to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v leeve_o they_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n then_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v determine_v of_o colour_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a only_o to_o papist_n &_o pagamne_v &_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v like_a luther_n and_o caluine_n who_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n know_v well_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v &_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o who_n they_o be_v else_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v thus_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n what_o now_o can_v they_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v &_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n they_o will_v say_v as_o osten_v time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v they_o also_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o mission_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o apostle_n which_o run_v unsent_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o fall_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v so_o do_v he_o appoynte_v ê‘petuall_a governor_n &_o pastor_n to_o govern_v &_o rule_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o else_o shall_v that_o visible_a &_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v leave_v headless_a with_o out_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o because_o the_o same_o pastor_n can_v not_o always_o live_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n visible_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o to_o rule_v it_o his_o church_n but_o by_o succession_n to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v &_o therefore_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o this_o entry_n and_o door_n of_o succession_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o seek_v window_n corner_n &_o byways_a as_o themselves_o do_v who_o because_o they_o mean_v no_o good_a dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n as_o honest_a man_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_v let_v not_o then_o the_o reformer_n brag_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a preacher_n rather_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o monstrouse_a nativity_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o optatus_n speak_v qui_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prodigiosè_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la paâ—_n l_o 1._o cont_n paâ—_n which_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o themselves_o prodigious_o without_o any_o ffather_n or_o mother_n they_o be_v like_a to_o victor_n the_o donatiste_n who_n as_o optatus_n affirm_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n par._n l._n 2._o cont_n par._n &_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o novatianes_n who_n as_o saint_v cipriane_a aver_v â—_o l._n 1._o ep_v â—_o nemini_fw-la succedentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopiordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v better_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o how_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o same_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o he_o will_v send_v sometime_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v all_o absurd_a abusesâ—_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v &_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a &_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o repairinge_n of_o these_o new_a mason_n &_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o consequen_o governor_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v need_v no_o innovation_n book_n second_o book_n which_o point_n hear_v after_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
dull_a pate_n and_o such_o like_a name_n for_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n thus_o he_o decide_v the_o matter_n hencricus_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missario_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n put_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n and_o ciprianes_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o thus_o one_o martin_n luther_n brave_v they_o all_o &_o thus_o this_o good_a child_n reverence_v and_o respect_v his_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n although_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o admit_v and_o allege_v scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v who_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o man_n all_o the_o father_n may_v have_v go_v to_o school_v to_o he_o 167._o in_o expos_fw-la a._n 6â—_n fol._n 167._o zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v behind_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o sole_a say_v i_o and_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o bring_v to_o thou_o not_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o â—_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluine_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v modest_a but_o herein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 10._o l._n â—_o inst_z ca._n 8._o â—_o 10._o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cusstome_n i_o answerre_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n want_v both_o la_o and_o exemple_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o error_n while_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o poenaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v cuery_n where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o see_v true_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n deceâ—ued_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hog_n &_o ass_n â—_o in_o antid_v can_v â—_o peter_n martyr_n call_v papist_n patrologos_n not_o theologos_fw-la votis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la for_o allege_v father_n doctor_n humphrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewell_fw-mi perceive_v that_o lewell_fw-mi have_v offer_v to_o much_o when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o father_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o he_o selâ—e_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n whoe_n say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v contrary_a it_o little_o skill_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n orig._n vide_fw-la â—undem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o orig._n beza_n call_v athanasius_n satanasius_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n blind_a sophiste_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o staff_n of_o antichrist_n papatum_fw-la â—â—ont_fw-fr papatum_fw-la and_o although_o luther_n affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n yet_o bibliander_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melancthon_n condemn_v he_o for_o allow_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mel._n praef_n ep_v zuiâ—â—_n gl_o &_o mel._n paulus_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o fable_n of_o gregory_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o abbot_n fecnam_n call_v this_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o english_a man_n owe_v no_o less_o than_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christiantie_n a_o blind_a buzzard_n 678._o cent_z 1._o pag._n 66_o 72_o cent._n â—_o par_fw-fr 678._o bile_n the_o chronicler_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n his_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o latâ—mer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v england_n apostle_n because_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n mass_n cross_n litany_n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o these_o superstition_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n call_v reprehension_n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n theâ—_n err_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alway_v assemble_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n call_v they_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o constantine_n reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v hay_n straw_n stick_n and_o stubble_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o council_n he_o find_v a_o plain_n contradiction_n because_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o eunuch_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o preesthood_n and_o yet_o command_v preeste_n to_o live_v chaste_o as_o though_o only_o they_o who_o be_v geld_v can_v live_v chaste_a and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o wive_v and_o gelding_n yea_o say_v luther_n angliae_fw-la l._n â—â—nt_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v pour_v into_o there_o with_o a_o pipe_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n 8._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o caluin_n will_v examine_v all_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n before_o he_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n examine_v their_o decree_n by_o scripture_n also_o caluin_n will_v make_v a_o examination_n upon_o their_o examination_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o all_o but_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o to_o long_o a_o catalogue_n of_o revile_v speech_n of_o these_o contumelious_a chamme_n and_o parricide_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n who_o so_o scoff_n taunt_n contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n his_o sentence_n must_v pass_v my_o drift_n be_v hereby_o to_o show_v how_o much_o in_o revile_v father_n they_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o withal_o in_o reject_v this_o authority_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v alway_n reverence_v old_a age_n be_v ever_o respect_v old_a coin_n price_v ancient_a statue_n admire_v old_a write_n esteem_v and_o in_o all_o art_n the_o most_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o bell_n a_o way_n in_o paint_v appelles_n have_v the_o credit_n above_o all_o painter_n in_o statuary_n work_v lycippê°_n in_o comedy_n plautus_n and_o terence_n in_o tragedy_n seneca_n in_o history_n livy_n sallust_n justine_n in_o poetry_n homer_n virgil_n ovid_n in_o rhetoric_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n in_o divinity_n peter_n lombard_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n scotus_n and_o such_o other_o subtle_a schoolman_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o art_n profess_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverence_v and_o credit_v in_o their_o art_n before_o our_o unlearned_a and_o upstart_n minister_n shall_v antiquity_n give_v credit_n to_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o not_o to_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v ê“phane_a literature_n before_o religion_n philosophy_n before_o faith_n &_o divinity_n paganism_n before_o christianity_n yea_o poete_n &_o painter_n before_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v but_o
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
against_o so_o many_o violent_a persecution_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n have_v endure_v unless_o some_o potent_a and_o prudent_a gowernour_n by_o his_o law_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n have_v uphold_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o a_o society_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a man_n yea_o diverse_a nation_n and_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a nature_n and_o diverse_n nature_n have_v diverse_a disposition_n and_o diverse_a disposition_n cause_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n move_v contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n end_v in_o faction_n and_o faction_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o society_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o head_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n and_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o principalle_v for_o although_o the_o obedient_a &_o comply_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n yet_o the_o head_n and_o superior_a most_o of_o all_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o do_v it_o bear_v most_o sway_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o head_n and_o why_o the_o subject_n follow_v the_o princess_n humour_n yea_o even_o as_o when_o the_o head_n in_o man_n body_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o whole_a body_n reel_v and_o if_o the_o head_n want_n eye_n the_o body_n tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o society_n be_v inconstaunte_n the_o whole_a society_n waver_v if_o the_o superior_a want_n eye_n of_o circumspection_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o philip_n king_n of_o macedo_n and_o father_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fearful_a heart_n govern_v by_o a_o lion_n then_o of_o lion_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o heart_n insinuate_v there_o by_o that_o as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o society_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n so_o be_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peaceble_a and_o well_o order_v body_n it_o have_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o goodly_a common_a wealth_n never_o want_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v our_o common_a father_n according_a unto_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o domestical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n that_o as_o the_o first_o doctor_n he_o may_v instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o posterity_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v all_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v remain_v pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v autol._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autol._n that_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n frame_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n so_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v one_o pastor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o cor._n ho_o 34.1_o cor._n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o head_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o god_n know_v that_o emulation_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v amongst_o aequal_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o popular_a government_n but_o a_o kingdom_n after_o adam_n death_n seth_n and_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_o pastoral_a authority_n even_o unto_o noe._n no_o die_a sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n undertake_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n all_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o family_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n hierom_n be_v priest_n 7._o q._n heb_n q._n 7._o who_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v belong_v alway_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v in_o age_n inferior_a so_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o authority_n as_o for_o example_n abrahame_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v priest_n at_o one_o time_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o there_o sem_fw-mi of_o noah_n yet_o because_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o for_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o sem_fw-mi and_z melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o superior_a yea_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n speakig_v of_o melchisedech_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o preeste_n of_o god_n the_o high_a where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n &_o year_n because_o adam_n abel_n and_o noah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n in_o dignity_n &_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o tyme._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v alway_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n rule_v all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v plain_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v how_o moses_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o la_o 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n and_o although_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_n upon_o other_o shoulder_n yet_o still_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o marter_n concern_v the_o la_o and_o ceremony_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a la_o who_o rule_v at_o that_o time_n and_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v her_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o head_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n no_o no_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o his_o church_n then_o on_o his_o synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o provide_v she_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n who_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o assi_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v govern_v this_o church_n himself_o and_o in_o all_o point_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a la_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o new_a sacrament_n he_o ordain_v preeste_n and_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o with_o out_o a_o under-pastour_a but_o present_o
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o no_o name_n take_v from_o any_o autour_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n who_o as_o they_o never_o change_v name_n so_o never_o change_v religion_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n and_o such_o like_a of_o some_o particular_a sectmaster_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o as_o before_o that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o never_o take_v unto_o they_o particular_a name_n before_o they_o follow_v particular_a master_n and_o embrace_v particular_a doctrine_n so_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o never_o change_v their_o name_n till_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o such_o like_a before_o they_o rely_v upon_o new_a and_o particular_a master_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v no_o name_n of_o any_o autour_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_a christian_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v they_o homoâ—usians_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v carnal_a for_o defend_v 2._o mariadge_n against_o tertulian_n and_o the_o montanistes_n so_o at_o this_o time_n our_o reformer_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v catholic_n papist_n for_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o new_a autour_fw-fr of_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o ancient_a succesfour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o autour_n of_o new_a religion_n because_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o of_o autour_n of_o some_o other_o new_a opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o philosophy_n and_o school_n point_n like_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n be_v name_n derive_v from_o autour_n of_o new_a state_n of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o new_a faith_n or_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o we_o who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v no_o name_n which_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o reformer_n be_v particular_a name_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o they_o wear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v infamous_a heretic_n if_o montanus_n martion_n arius_n be_v worthy_o call_v heretic_n the_o four_o chapter_n discover_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o argue_v the_o reformer_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o heretofore_o be_v just_o count_v so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v many_o absurdity_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o some_o difficulty_n also_o in_o the_o old_a will_v neither_o hold_v altogether_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o flatter_a opinion_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o principalle_v article_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o be_v firm_o ground_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o trinity_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o person_n yet_o subsist_v in_o twoe_n nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n &_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a good_a enough_o &_o may_v be_v save_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o justification_n merit_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o to_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o a_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o will_v they_o never_o so_o fain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a be_v most_o untrue_a and_o as_o false_a as_o flatter_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o only_a opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈…〉_o th._n â—_o â—_o q._n s._n a._n &_o s_o p._n q._n â—_o 〈…〉_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismember_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o glue_v yea_o the_o sâ—_n new_a which_o unit_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n together_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o profess_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o christiane_n faith_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o altogether_o deny_v christ_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o himself_o also_o a_o christian_a yet_o obstinate_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la who_o quite_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o my_o censur_n seem_v to_o rigorous_a &_o my_o sentence_n to_o severe_a i_o will_v allege_v scripture_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n and_o he_o say_v not_o who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o she_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o absolute_o he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o there_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o familiarity_n with_o pagans_n and_o publican_n and_o again_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o 1â—_n mar._n 1â—_n who_o believe_v not_o shâ—lbe_n damn_v to_o which_o aggrege_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n a_o whole_a and_o inty_a faith_n devoid_a of_o all_o error_n for_o else_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v aright_o some_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n â—â—_o gal._n â—â—_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o sensuality_n and_o like_n recken_v not_o only_a fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o dissension_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o these_o work_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n i_o fortel_v you_o as_o i_o have_v for_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o sentence_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o one_o fornication_n or_o murder_n so_o will_v he_o against_o one_o heresy_n to_o this_o aggrege_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o christian_a keep_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o the_o catholic_a faith_n athâ—_n symb._n athâ—_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o condemnation_n and_o true_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o ancient_a time_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o counsel_n we_o shall_v sinde_v that_o for_o some_o fewerrour_n yea_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n many_o have_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n pelagius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n equal_a coaequall_a and_o consubstantial_a he_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o aver_v that_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o all_o that_o little_a infant_n be_v nether_a conceive_v nor_o bear_v in_o originalle_a sin_n hewa_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n aug._n posiid_n in_o viâ—â—_n aug._n condemn_v fora_fw-la damnable_a heretic_n vigilantius_n believe_v also_o rhe_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o contemn_a relic_n vigille_n light_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o
to_o their_o home_n because_o there_o only_o they_o find_v peace_n &_o rest_n to_z w_z ch_o their_o nature_n incline_v brute_n beast_n also_o of_o one_o kind_n common_o keep_v together_o and_o follow_v one_o head_n as_o it_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n because_o one_o easy_o make_v peaceble_a aggreement_n than_o many_o idolorum_fw-la li._n the_o vaâ—â—â—_n idolorum_fw-la bee_n follow_v one_o king_n say_v saint_n cyprinan_n and_o obey_v the_o hum_n of_o one_o master-bee_a in_o all_o flock_n of_o sheep_n there_o be_v one_o belwether_o and_o in_o every_o hear_v one_o be_v the_o ring_n leader_n yea_o say_v saint_n hierome_n crane_n follow_v one_o in_o a_o long_a order_n which_o they_o do_v for_o love_n of_o peace_n for_o in_o follow_a diverse_a head_n they_o will_v be_v more_o divide_v and_o less_o unite_v 1â—_n lib._n ciu_o c._n 1â—_n yea_o say_v s._n austin_n no_o tiger_n be_v so_o cruel_a which_o do_v not_o lick_v and_o like_v her_o young_a one_o no_o kite_n but_o love_v her_o brood_n and_o seek_v to_o conserve_v her_o family_n in_o peace_n much_o more_o do_v man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n cover_v and_o desire_v peace_n seem_v he_o otherwise_o barbarouse_v and_o devoid_a of_o humanity_n the_o passionate_a man_n who_o fight_v continual_o against_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o passion_n seek_v to_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n without_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o covet_v peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o inordinate_a peace_n the_o reasonable_a &_o virtuous_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o subdue_v his_o passion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n without_o repugnance_n seek_v a_o atonement_n betwixt_o passion_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v a_o orderly_a peace_n the_o rebelliouse_a and_o mutinouse_a subject_n who_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v desirouse_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o will_n &_o to_o possess_v what_o they_o desire_v without_o resistance_n and_o consequent_o intend_v a_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a peace_n and_o all_o though_o by_o rebellion_n they_o break_v common_a peace_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o hate_v peace_n but_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o just_a prince_n who_o make_v war_n against_o injust_a usurper_n ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la even_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v war_n aim_v at_o peace_n and_o intend_v not_o war_n as_o war_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a peace_n cacus_n that_o barbarouse_n fellow_n who_o live_v in_o cave_n as_o beast_n do_v &_o feed_v himself_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o be_v desirouse_v to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o desire_n without_o molestation_n and_o so_o desire_a peace_n but_o a_o brutish_a peace_n and_o aâ—_n peace_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o desire_v of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o most_o sovereign_a and_o therefore_o preserve_v all_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o humour_n and_o elementary_a quality_n in_o man_n body_n be_v health_n peace_n betwxit_fw-la the_o two_o repugnant_a part_n in_o man_n soul_n reason_n and_o sensuality_n be_v virtue_n peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v charity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v frendshipp_n peace_n and_o consort_n in_o voice_n or_o instrument_n be_v music_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o colour_n be_v beauty_n peace_n in_o proportion_n be_v good_a make_n peace_n in_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o in_o the_o element_n quality_n be_v the_o conservation_n of_o all_o peace_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o family_n the_o preservation_n of_o city_n the_o establisment_n of_o college_n the_o strength_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o force_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o society_n peace_n uphold_v heaven_n â—_o mar._n 12._o marc._n â—_o &_o without_o it_o hell_n can_v not_o stand_v because_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a peace_n and_o unity_n say_v the_o philosopher_n make_v natural_a cause_n to_o pass_v themselves_o in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o force_v unite_v be_v strong_a than_o itself_o divide_v you_o may_v break_v a_o thousaunde_a arrow_n one_o be_v take_v from_o another_o but_o in_o a_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n not_o so_o divide_v the_o great_a river_n which_o be_v and_o a_o child_n will_v pass_v it_o but_o when_o the_o water_n be_v unite_v you_o must_v have_v a_o ship_n or_o boat_n to_o sail_v over_o lay_v one_o coal_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o a_o neither_o in_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o blow_v your_o finger_n for_o cold_a but_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o they_o will_v warm_v the_o whole_a house_n ox_n divide_v can_v not_o draw_v that_o weight_n which_o they_o can_v unite_v the_o great_a army_n with_o ch_o be_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v be_v soon_o defeat_v but_o when_o the_o force_n be_v unite_v it_o be_v invincible_a to_o be_v brief_a peace_n preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v streng_v the_o and_o force_n to_o all_o and_o contrariwise_o dissension_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o dissension_n or_o distemperature_n of_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n be_v sickness_n disagreement_n of_o reason_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v vice_n jar_v of_o voice_n or_o instrument_n be_v ungrateful_a discord_n in_o colour_n it_o be_v deformity_n in_o proportion_n mishap_n diffension_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o family_n the_o dissolution_n of_o college_n the_o weaken_n of_o city_n the_o overthrow_v of_o army_n the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n &_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o society_n what_o kingdomwa_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v stand_v then_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n dissension_n which_o lucifer_n sow_v have_v almost_o quite_o ruin_v it_o what_o place_n better_a fence_v more_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a than_o paradise_n yet_o dissension_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o betwixt_v man_n and_o himself_o for_o when_o man_n disagree_v from_o god_n his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o creature_n before_o obedient_a to_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o banish_v thence_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n and_o with_o they_o all_o foelicitie_n who_o more_o near_o than_o cain_n and_o abel_n dissension_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o other_o who_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v live_v love_o together_o they_o abraham_n and_o lot_n joseph_n and_o his_o brother_n dissension_n sever_a and_o separate_v they_o what_o kingdom_n more_o strong_a and_o potent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o mede_n persian_n chaldies_n and_o roman_n read_v history_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o dissension_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n if_o then_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a that_o one_o contrary_a set_v forth_o another_o by_o the_o destroy_a nature_n of_o dissension_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n all_o creature_n have_v so_o vehement_o to_o desire_v it_o this_o jewel_n christ_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o dear_a spouse_n the_o church_n when_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 20._o io._n 20._o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o you_o 14._o io._n 14._o of_o this_o peace_n in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v mention_v where_o he_o say_v pacem_fw-la relinquo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la meam_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la i_o leave_v peace_n unto_o you_o i_o give_v my_o peace_n unto_o you_o where_o for_o a_o legacy_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n not_o gold_n and_o silver_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o possessious_a though_o he_o permit_v king_n to_o bestow_v these_o thing_n also_o upon_o she_o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n peace_n with_o out_o the_o which_o no_o society_n can_v endure_v this_o peace_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n long_o since_o forsaw_v and_o forthold_a 65._o isâ—_n 81._o 65._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v dwell_v to_o gether_o and_o the_o lion_n bear_v and_o calf_n live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o a_o little_a boy_n shall_v drive_v they_o a_o field_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o agreement_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v persecute_v wolf_n and_o bear_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o harmless_a lamb_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o a_o little_a boy_n christ_n jesus_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o this_o peace_n shall_v drive_v they_o a_o field_n that_o be_v shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o another_o metaphor_n describe_v the_o same_o peace_n â—bidem_fw-la â—bidem_fw-la say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la var_fw-mi l._n 3_o dâ—_n regist_n c_o 16._o epiph._n har_z 44._o tertulian_n compare_v they_o unto_o wasp_n which_o as_o varro_n witness_v be_v like_a unto_o bee_n and_o singe_v like_o bee_n but_o gather_v nether_a honey_n nor_o wax_v and_o can_v only_o sting_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v our_o of_o the_o hive_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o make_v their_o comb_n by_o themselves_o for_o so_o heretic_n be_v baptize_v like_o true_a christian_n carry_v the_o name_n also_o of_o christian_n and_o sing_v also_o like_o they_o ever_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o werd_a but_o they_o have_v nether_a the_o honey_n of_o sweet_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o wax_v of_o good_a work_n only_o they_o can_v sting_n with_o their_o heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o right_a bee_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n be_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o good_a bee_n company_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o make_v their_o comb_n that_o be_v sect_n a_o part_n which_o they_o also_o fill_v not_o with_o wax_v or_o honey_n but_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n if_o therefore_o some_o one_o in_o ingland_n as_o there_o be_v many_o such_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o w_z ch_o of_o all_o the_o church_n synagogue_n and_o sect_n he_o shall_v repair_v for_o a_o resolution_n if_o he_o demand_v where_o christ_n be_v where_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o protestaunt_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o they_o the_o puritan_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o no_o will_v the_o brownist_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o party_n he_o shall_v adjoine_v himself_o for_o while_o none_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o none_o can_v say_v more_o for_o his_o sect_n then_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o to_o follow_v because_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o induce_v he_o then_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o all_o because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o his_o best_a wilbe_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o hilarius_n const_n l._n count_n const_n that_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o mariner_n who_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o haven_n and_o be_v lance_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n if_o they_o find_v storm_n and_o tempest_n return_v again_o to_o the_o haven_n as_o the_o only_a place_n of_o security_n for_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o storm_n tempest_n and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o opinion_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o only_a peaceble_a and_o quiet_a haven_n where_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n but_o all_o peace_n and_o aggreement_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o amongst_o we_o also_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o diverse_a sect_n also_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n nominal_n real_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n or_o quirk_n of_o school_n divinity_n or_o other_o indifferent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a censure_n of_o every_o man_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n as_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o man_n who_o common_o never_o aggree_v where_o any_o difficulty_n be_v so_o they_o show_v themselves_o christian_n who_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n define_v any_o opinion_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o aggree_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v nether_a scotist_n nor_o thomist_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heretic_n synagogue_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o censure_n have_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o aggree_v for_o nether_a be_v bare_a scripture_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n sufficient_a nether_a have_v they_o any_o visible_a judge_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o while_o amongst_o they_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o head_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o peace_n and_o aggreement_n that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o aggree_n all_o in_o one_o religion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christe_n bequeath_v his_o peace_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o daggers-drawing_a and_o wrangle_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o wrangler_n in_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v the_o seven_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a sect_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v not_o to_o contain_v itself_o with_o in_o itself_o but_o rather_o to_o impart_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v itself_o common_a unto_o other_o that_o goodly_a planet_n &_o celestial_a body_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moderator_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v not_o content_a to_o abound_v in_o himself_o with_o light_n but_o he_o bestow_v the_o same_o bountiful_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v liberal_a in_o light_n he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o influence_n which_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n fire_n will_v never_o be_v warm_a alone_o but_o heat_v also_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o fountain_n will_v not_o only_a itself_o be_v full_a but_o run_v over_o to_o water_n the_o field_n meadow_n and_o garden_n the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o odoriferous_a ointment_n contain_v not_o itself_o with_o in_o itself_o no_o not_o with_o in_o the_o box_n but_o perfume_v all_o about_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o other_o and_o herein_o the_o river_n imitate_v their_o fountain_n the_o effect_n their_o cause_n &_o the_o creature_n rather_o resemble_v their_o creator_n then_o attain_v unto_o his_o perfection_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o goodness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o most_o bountiful_o impart_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o impart_v himself_o by_o participation_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a by_o w_z ch_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n not_o by_o participation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o creation_n but_o by_o hypostatical_a uniono_n in_o substance_n and_o person_n and_o because_o in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o little_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v for_o man_n have_v be_v with_o inanimate_a creature_n life_n vvth_z plant_n feel_v with_o beast_n and_o reason_n with_o angel_n he_o have_v in_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n impart_v he_o self_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o bounty_n to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o admiral_n sorre_fw-mi unite_v his_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n omnipotent_a immense_a infinite_a and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribut_n per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la wherefore_o since_o the_o time_n or_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o which_o he_o so_o bountiful_o bestow_v himself_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o conclude_v faith_n and_o salvation_n with_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n 75._o psal_n 75._o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o have_v
free_v as_o they_o who_o be_v lordlesse_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o they_o despoil_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n almighty_a god_n be_v high_o offend_v &_o just_o displease_v that_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o care_n for_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o who_o by_o some_o please_a sacrifice_n shall_v appease_v this_o his_o indignation_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o many_o preeste_n in_o deed_n have_v assay_v by_o diverse_a sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v this_o angry_a god_n but_o have_v all_o fail_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n for_o nether_a be_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o worth_a as_o to_o make_v amends_n for_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n complain_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a &_o cloy_v with_o the_o multitud_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o isa_n 1._o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocauste_n and_o vow_n of_o fatlinge_n he_o will_v not_o look_v at_o they_o 5._o auioâ—_n 5._o 10._o psal_n 10._o because_o say_v david_n god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o preeste_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v put_v then_o out_o of_o office_n 34._o c._n 34._o and_o in_o steed_n of_o so_o many_o he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o priest_n and_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n david_n because_o as_o man_n he_o descend_v lineal_o from_o david_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n â—_o phiilp_n â—_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o inferior_a this_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o although_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v many_o high_a preeste_n because_o â—_o hsâ—_n â—_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v their_o mortality_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v alway_n and_o because_o death_n put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n â—_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o first_o of_o this_o rank_n and_o line_n of_o preeste_n be_v aaron_n for_o moses_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o who_o eleazarus_n and_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fowrscore_a and_o odd_a 2._o joseph_n h._n l._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o new_a law_n one_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sufficient_a who_o though_o he_o have_v many_o vicegerente_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o preeste_n of_o the_o new_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o successor_n for_o no_o man_n succeed_v to_o another_o unless_o the_o other_o either_o dye_n or_o give_v over_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o die_v yet_o rise_v again_o never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o never_o surrender_v or_o give_v over_o his_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n still_o baptise_v still_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o rule_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o vicar_n and_o ministers_n he_o have_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fairy_n exceed_v all_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o his_o preestly_a authority_n as_o divine_v say_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o character_n which_o other_o preeste_n receve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o upon_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o christianes_n only_a or_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n authority_n do_v who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o never_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o even_o unto_o infidel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o receve_v faith_fw-mi the_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o his_o preestly_a power_n he_o institute_v sacrament_n establish_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n and_o prescribe_v a_o monarchical_a government_n which_o ordonance_n the_o church_n obey_v but_o can_v not_o alter_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o can_v give_v grace_n with_o out_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v to_o saint_v mathewe_n 7._o mat._n 9_o luâ—_n 7._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n give_v no_o grace_n infaillible_o but_o by_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n who_o can_v appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v hard_a because_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n suffer_v no_o repulse_n and_o the_o worth_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o he_o the_o same_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a &_o to_o whon_n be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v malicious_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n â—_o rom._n â—_o than_o the_o sin_n displease_v so_o pretiouse_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o balance_n &_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v have_v over_o weigh_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o wey_v down_o to_o hell_n 6._o iâ—b_n 6._o for_o if_o every_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o heroical_a operation_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a charity_n 2._o io._n 1â—_n phil._n 2._o couragiouse_a fortitude_n invincible_a patience_n perfect_v obedience_n and_o sacred_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o priest_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n unbloudy_a the_o other_o upon_o the_o cross_a bloody_a or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o under_o diverse_a form_n for_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offerend_a the_o same_o after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o another_o form_n that_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v offer_v 7.9_o heb._n 7.9_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a that_o one_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v only_o as_o a_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o this_o general_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o more_o particular_a cause_n and_o that_o this_o price_n shall_v be_v more_o determinate_o apply_v as_o by_o sacrament_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a can_v not_o be_v repeat_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o then_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n shall_v also_o be_v offer_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n book_n see_v the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o nether_a according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o that_o priest_n hood_n by_o christ_n passion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o be_v confine_v whithin_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o nether_a according_o to_o melchisedech_n because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o aggreement_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o god_n affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 7
and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o which_o chapter_n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o sint_fw-la chapter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v preestes_n and_o they_o also_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o it_o establish_v a_o la_o and_o religion_n certain_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o preestes_n because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o have_v such_o a_o connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n no_o show_v or_o face_n of_o religion_n can_v remain_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o kingdom_n flourish_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chap._n as_o religion_n without_o priest_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v depute_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o preesthod_n app._n jos_n l._n 2._o cont_n app._n in_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n so_o many_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o twenty_o fowre_a rank_n which_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v also_o levits_n who_o have_v inferior_a office_n and_o there_o be_v high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fowre_a score_n &_o odd_a 2._o â—os_v li._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o high_a preestwas_n finasius_n who_o live_v until_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n be_v besiege_v and_o ruin_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n these_o preeste_n and_o levite_n lose_v their_o office_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n appoint_v a_o new_a preesthood_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o high_a preeste_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v necessary_a because_o one_o die_v another_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o succeed_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v want_n a_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a because_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o still_o minister_v sacrament_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o sixth_z chap._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o underpreestes_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o here_o the_o adversary_n will_v insult_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o w_n ch_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n what_o need_v we_o any_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v but_o vvth_z how_o little_a reason_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n at_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o viceroy_n nor_o deputy_n nor_o chauncelour_n nor_o treasure_n nor_o duke_n nor_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n officer_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o vicegerente_n also_o some_o in_o more_o ample_a some_o in_o less_o ample_a manner_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_fw-mi be_v no_o other_o preelt_v but_o he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v many_o vicegerente_n who_o also_o be_v true_a predst_n in_o their_o kind_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o supreme_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v inferior_a vicar_n and_o priest_n also_o subordinate_a in_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v not_o visible_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o his_o preest_o function_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n for_o as_o no_o priest_n no_o church_n so_o no_o visible_a priest_n no_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o church_n fare_v well_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n precst_n 26._o mat_n 26._o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v 10.21_o 10_o 20._o 10.21_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o appoint_v peter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o vicar_n under_o himself_o 2._o jesâ—_n 22._o can._n 2._o which_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o only_o to_o contradicte_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n preeft_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o have_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v this_o preestly_a function_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v exercisein_fw-fr preach_a teach_v baptise_v confirm_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n also_o w_z ch_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o their_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o as_o erasmus_n himself_o trassate_v yea_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o import_v for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n well_o may_v they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o unto_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n isa_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d in_o c._n 5â—_n isa_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o s._n hierome_n witnessethe_v signifiethe_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n 10._o act._n 10._o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 20._o act._n 20._o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v send_v to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o your_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o priest_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v priest_n which_o do_v rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_a 5._o jaeâ—_n 5._o and_o again_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n of_o priest_n also_o speak_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v they_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o ghospeller_n see_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v enforce_v for_o other_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o the_o people_n to_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n prestre_n prete_n priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o the_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a sound_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n in_o inglish_n of_o bishop_n preeste_n and_o deacons_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o the_o
there_o in_o the_o church_n for_o anti-christe_n to_o take_v a_o way_n then_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n let_v the_o ghospeller_n name_v we_o it_o if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n book_n sayethe_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o jew_n sacrtfice_n that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o amongst_o they_o and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o gift_n that_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o say_v he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amongst_o the_o gentiles_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o what_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a facrifice_n because_o he_o say_v this_o facrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n not_o the_o idolatricall_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o clean_a sacrifice_n nether_a can_v they_o besay_v true_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o improper_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanks_n give_v and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o compare_v sacrifice_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a as_o hereiect_v proper_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v he_o in_o licu_n of_o they_o provide_v another_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n surpass_v they_o all_o yea_o by_o this_o clean_a sacrifice_n according_a unto_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o such_o like_a good_a work_n because_o the_o best_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o opinion_n book_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nether_a can_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o job_n and_o other_o offer_v amongst_o the_o gentiles_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n those_o be_v many_o and_o can_v be_v no_o clean_a than_o those_o of_o the_o lew_n yea_o those_o be_v ofter_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o facrifice_n which_o malachi_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o clean_a and_o please_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o reformer_n name_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o other_o oblation_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n what_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v every_o where_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o most_o clean_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n which_o be_v unbloudy_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a pure_a &_o virginal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n w_o ch_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d mat_n 26._o luc._n 22._o mar_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o by_o blessing_n turn_v they_o into_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o gavefor_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o gloss_n those_o word_n as_o caluin_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v very_o violent_a and_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o text_n because_o the_o greek_a text_n usethe_v the_o presentence_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o understandethe_v some_o thing_n which_o even_o then_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o caluins_n bread_n and_o figure_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o not_o for_o they_o that_o which_o then_o he_o give_v for_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o much_o the_o latin_a word_n facite_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n import_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n w_o ch_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o verity_n i_o can_v prove_v more_o large_o by_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o i_o can_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o compare_v table_n to_o table_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o be_v altar_n to_o altar_n say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o pagans_n altar_n 109._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n l_o 16_o cit_fw-la c._n 22_o lib._n â—_o count_n â—â—uersarium_fw-la egis_fw-la c._n 10_o damase_v l._n 4._o the_o fice_v c._n 14._o theoph_n in_fw-la c_o 5_o heb_fw-mi arnob_n in_o psal_n 109._o i_o can_v also_o press_v our_o adversary_n and_o oppress_v then_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o this_o verity_n i_o have_v partly_o prove_v already_o in_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n partly_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v when_o in_o the_o last_o book_n upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o as_o for_o the_o father_n authority_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n missa_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la because_o luther_n have_v already_o debar_v we_o from_o such_o proof_n and_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o caluin_n also_o will_v tell_v i_o 10._o l_o â—_o instit_fw-la c._n â—â—_o §._o 10._o that_o see_v that_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o prescription_n of_o year_n wherefore_o let_v they_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v before_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o alway_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n 11._o mat._n â—6_n luc_n 22._o mar._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o before_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o poured_a out_o his_o bood_z at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n which_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n before_o all_o father_n also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o our_o reformer_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v god_n let_v they_o gain_v the_o goal_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o shall_v they_o game_n thereby_o true_o only_o this_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o
to_o every_o magistrate_n and_o temporal_a superior_a who_o he_o callethhumaine_a creature_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o temporal_a and_o human_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n send_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v not_o only_o gentle_a and_o courteouse_a master_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v and_o this_o obedience_n these_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o princesalthough_o they_o be_v infidel_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n nether_a be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o only_a loss_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o prince_n command_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o conscience_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o jew_n 4._o act._n 4._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v command_v nothing_o which_o be_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o supreme_a prince_n before_o the_o inâ—eriour_a and_o the_o king_n before_o his_o viceroy_n eâ—sâ—â—_n eâ—_n eâ—sâ—â—_n wherefore_o saint_n policarpe_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n religion_n and_o conscience_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o principality_n and_o potestates_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o bind_v also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o la_o maker_n decern_v what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o give_v to_o superiority_n authority_n &_o high_a power_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a examination_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o detract_n from_o prince_n authority_n that_o rather_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o to_o much_o luther_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o when_o catholic_n in_o ingland_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o profession_n be_v make_v there_o of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o the_o reformer_n urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o their_o injunction_n but_o this_o they_o do_v only_o when_o ecclesiastical_a power_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v or_o when_o the_o prince_n law_n do_v favorize_v their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prefer_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o church_n not_o because_o in_o hat_n they_o reverence_v their_o authority_n but_o because_o by_o their_o power_n they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n so_o arius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n first_o in_o sinuate_v himself_o to_o constantia_n the_o sift_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 11._o ruff._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o and_o by_o he_o he_o get_v audience_n of_o constantine_n himself_o and_o by_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v procure_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o athanasius_n to_o receve_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o creep_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o credit_n with_o constantius_n the_o ariane_n emperor_n and_o son_n to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o banish_v catholic_a bishop_n call_v many_o counsel_n and_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ariâ—â—_n ut_fw-la orbem_fw-la deciperet_fw-la ctesiph_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n forerem_fw-la principis_fw-la ante_fw-la decepit_fw-la arius_n that_o he_o may_v deceve_v the_o world_n first_o deceive_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o curry_v favour_n also_o with_o lulian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n 3._o theod_a l._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o their_o proffer_a service_n know_v that_o they_o use_v to_o â—latter_v prince_n for_o promotion_n of_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o one_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n adore_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n &_o be_v as_o mutable_a as_o euripus_n luther_n back_v also_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n contemn_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v confident_o those_o heresy_n w_z ch_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v and_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o they_o also_o which_o other_o wise_a peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v gaâ—_n prafat_n inâ—â—_n ad_fw-la reg._n gaâ—_n caluin_n seek_v by_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o our_o inglish_n protestaunte_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o late_a prince_n who_o gift_n of_o nature_n they_o abuse_v get_v credit_n amongst_o the_o people_n &_o grace_a heresy_n with_o her_o royal_a crown_n and_o to_o win_v this_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o flatter_v prince_n yea_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o high_a title_n and_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n because_o that_o princesl_n be_v not_o for_o they_o them_z woman_n can_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n because_o they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o protection_n than_o woman_n may_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a temporizer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v their_o proceed_n or_o dectâ—â—ne_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o honour_v not_o authority_n but_o love_v their_o heresy_n which_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o like_a than_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o let_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o stirie_z up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n caesarea_n to_o â—_o p_o st_z duâ—_n edista_n caesarea_n luther_n exhort_v the_o german_n not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o turk_n for_o policy_n counsel_n integrity_n and_o moderation_n excel_v all_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fife_n a_o roâ—â—â—_n and_o frail_a carcase_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n he_o call_v he_o all_o mcnaught_n seculari_fw-la l._n count_n reg._n angl._n l_o de_fw-fr potestaâ—â—_fw-la seculari_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o block_n head_n sâ—â—le_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o another_o book_n he_o not_o only_o inveigh_v agaiust_a princely_a authority_n but_o he_o also_o call_v they_o fooleâ—_n knave_n tyrant_n in_o another_o bookew_v he_o write_v against_o the_o twoe_n edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n empire_n fool_n madman_n furious_a teâ—â—_n time_n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n 1â—2â—_n sur._n a_o 1â—2â—_n of_o whâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thomas_n munsâ—â—_n take_v hold_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousaâ—_n rustic_n trouble_v all_o german_a and_o one_o franconie_n he_o destroy_v twoe_n hâ—dred_v nyntie_a three_o monastery_n the_o lâ—_n therane_n prince_n also_o arm_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ample_a of_o luther_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o thereby_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n surprise_v many_o hold_n â—â—66_n sur_fw-fr 1530._o &_o â—â—66_n and_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o stir_v the_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n have_v make_v in_o france_n scotland_n and_o the_o low_a country_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o flaunders_n to_o this_o day_n â—eeleth_v and_o true_o this_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a prince_n this_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n be_v altogether_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n â—_o o._n â—_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v copel_v nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o profane_a magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o liberty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o prince_n
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o